Rigveda — Mandala 7. in English

A collection of hymns arranged in ten mandalas. Translation: Ralph T.H. Griffith (1896).

English translation from the cited public-domain edition. Devanagari may be generated from aligned IAST; verify recensional details before ritual use. Study meanings in the interactive app are derived from the English and are not traditional Sanskrit commentary.

  1. Rigveda 7.1: Hymn 1. Agni
  2. Rigveda 7.2: Hymn 2. Apris
  3. Rigveda 7.3: Hymn 3. Agni
  4. Rigveda 7.4: Hymn 4. Agni
  5. Rigveda 7.5: Hymn 5. Agni
  6. Rigveda 7.6: Hymn 6. Agni
  7. Rigveda 7.7: Hymn 7. Agni
  8. Rigveda 7.8: Hymn 8. Agni
  9. Rigveda 7.9: Hymn 9. Agni
  10. Rigveda 7.10: Hymn 10. Agni
  11. Rigveda 7.11: Hymn 11. Agni
  12. Rigveda 7.12: Hymn 12. Agni
  13. Rigveda 7.13: Hymn 13. Agni
  14. Rigveda 7.14: Hymn 14. Agni
  15. Rigveda 7.15: Hymn 15. Agni
  16. Rigveda 7.16: Hymn 16. Agni
  17. Rigveda 7.17: Hymn 17. Agni
  18. Rigveda 7.18: Hymn 18. Indra
  19. Rigveda 7.19: Hymn 19. Indra
  20. Rigveda 7.20: Hymn 20. Indra
  21. Rigveda 7.21: Hymn 21. Indra
  22. Rigveda 7.22: Hymn 22. Indra
  23. Rigveda 7.23: Hymn 23. Indra
  24. Rigveda 7.24: Hymn 24. Indra
  25. Rigveda 7.25: Hymn 25. Indra
  26. Rigveda 7.26: Hymn 26. Indra
  27. Rigveda 7.27: Hymn 27. Indra
  28. Rigveda 7.28: Hymn 28. Indra
  29. Rigveda 7.29: Hymn 29. Indra
  30. Rigveda 7.30: Hymn 30. Indra
  31. Rigveda 7.31: Hymn 31. Indra
  32. Rigveda 7.32: Hymn 32. Indra
  33. Rigveda 7.33: Hymn 33. Vasistha
  34. Rigveda 7.34: Hymn 34. Visvedevas
  35. Rigveda 7.35: Hymn 35. Visvedevas
  36. Rigveda 7.36: Hymn 36. Visvedevas
  37. Rigveda 7.37: Hymn 37. Visvedevas
  38. Rigveda 7.38: Hymn 38. Savitar
  39. Rigveda 7.39: Hymn 39. Visvedevas
  40. Rigveda 7.40: Hymn 40. Visvedevas
  41. Rigveda 7.41: Hymn 41. Bhaga
  42. Rigveda 7.42: Hymn 42. Visvedevas
  43. Rigveda 7.43: Hymn 43. Visvedevas
  44. Rigveda 7.44: Hymn 44. Dadhikras
  45. Rigveda 7.45: Hymn 45. Savitar
  46. Rigveda 7.46: Hymn 46. Rudra
  47. Rigveda 7.47: Hymn 47. Waters
  48. Rigveda 7.48: Hymn 48. Rbhus
  49. Rigveda 7.49: Hymn 49. Waters
  50. Rigveda 7.50: Hymn 50. Various Deities
  51. Rigveda 7.51: Hymn 51. Adityas
  52. Rigveda 7.52: Hymn 52. Adityas
  53. Rigveda 7.53: Hymn 53. Heaven and Earth
  54. Rigveda 7.54: Hymn 54. Vastospati
  55. Rigveda 7.55: Hymn 55. Vastospati
  56. Rigveda 7.56: Hymn 56. Maruts
  57. Rigveda 7.57: Hymn 57. Maruts
  58. Rigveda 7.58: Hymn 58. Maruts
  59. Rigveda 7.59: Hymn 59. Maruts
  60. Rigveda 7.60: Hymn 60. Mitra-Varuna
  61. Rigveda 7.61: Hymn 61. Mitra-Varuna
  62. Rigveda 7.62: Hymn 62. Mitra-Varuna
  63. Rigveda 7.63: Hymn 63. Mitra-Varuna
  64. Rigveda 7.64: Hymn 64. Mitra-Varuna
  65. Rigveda 7.65: Hymn 65. Mitra-Varuna
  66. Rigveda 7.66: Hymn 66. Mitra-Varuna
  67. Rigveda 7.67: Hymn 67. Asvins
  68. Rigveda 7.68: Hymn 68. Asvins
  69. Rigveda 7.69: Hymn 69. Asvins
  70. Rigveda 7.70: Hymn 70. Asvins
  71. Rigveda 7.71: Hymn 71. Asvins
  72. Rigveda 7.72: Hymn 72. Asvins
  73. Rigveda 7.73: Hymn 73. Asvins
  74. Rigveda 7.74: Hymn 74. XXIV. Asvins
  75. Rigveda 7.75: Hymn 75. Dawn
  76. Rigveda 7.76: Hymn 76. Dawn
  77. Rigveda 7.77: Hymn 77. T. Dawn
  78. Rigveda 7.78: Hymn 78. Dawn
  79. Rigveda 7.79: Hymn 79. Dawn
  80. Rigveda 7.80: Hymn 80. Dawn
  81. Rigveda 7.81: Hymn 81. Dawn
  82. Rigveda 7.82: Hymn 82. T. Indra-Varuna
  83. Rigveda 7.83: Hymn 83. Indra-Varuna
  84. Rigveda 7.84: Hymn 84. Indra-Varuna
  85. Rigveda 7.85: Hymn 85. Indra-Varuna
  86. Rigveda 7.86: Hymn 86. Varuna
  87. Rigveda 7.87: Hymn 87. Varuna
  88. Rigveda 7.88: Hymn 88. Varuna
  89. Rigveda 7.89: Hymn 89. Varuna
  90. Rigveda 7.90: Hymn 90. Vayu
  91. Rigveda 7.91: Hymn 91. Vayu
  92. Rigveda 7.92: Hymn 92. Vayu
  93. Rigveda 7.93: Hymn 93. Indra-Agni
  94. Rigveda 7.94: Hymn 94. Indra-Agni
  95. Rigveda 7.95: Hymn 95. Sarasvati
  96. Rigveda 7.96: Hymn 96. Sarasvati
  97. Rigveda 7.97: Hymn 97. Brhaspati
  98. Rigveda 7.98: Hymn 98. Indra
  99. Rigveda 7.99: Hymn 99. Visnu
  100. Rigveda 7.100: Hymn 100. Visnu
  101. Rigveda 7.101: Hymn 101. Parjanya
  102. Rigveda 7.102: Hymn 102. Parjanya
  103. Rigveda 7.103: Hymn 103. Frogs
  104. Rigveda 7.104: Hymn 104. Indra-Soma

Rigveda 7.1 — Hymn 1. Agni

1. THE men from fire-sticks, with their hands' swift movement, have, in deep thought, engendered glorious Agni, Far-seen, with pointed flame, Lord of the homestead.

2. The Vasus set that Agni in the dwelling, fair to behold, for help from every quarter: Who, in the home for ever, must be honoured.

3. Shine thou before us, Agni, well-enkindled, with flame, Most Youthful God, that never fadeth. To thee come all our sacrificial viands.

4. Among all fires these fires have shone most brightly, splendid with light, begirt by noble heroes, Where men of lofty birth sit down together.

5. Victorious Agni, grant us wealth with wisdom, wealth with brave sons, famous and independent, Which not a foe who deals in magic conquers.

6. To whom, the Strong, at morn and eve comes, maid-like, the ladle dropping oil, with its oblation. Wealth-seeking comes to him his own devotion.

7. Burn up all malice with those flames, O Agni, wherewith of old thou burntest up Jarutha, And drive away in silence pain and sickness.

8. With him who lighteth up thy splendour, Agni, excellent, pure, refulgent, Purifier, Be present, and with us through these our praises.

9. Agni, the patriarchal men, the mortals who have in many places spread thy lustre,- Be gracious to us here for their sake also.

10. Let these men, heroes in the fight with foemen, prevail against all godless arts of 4magic,- These who ipprove the noble song I sing thee.

11. Let us not sit in want of men, O Agni, without descendants, heroleu, about thee: But, O House-Friend, in houses full of children.

12. By sacrifice which the Steeds' Lord ever visits, there make our dwelling rich in seed and offspring, Increasing still with lineal successors.

13. Guard us, O Agni, from the hated demon, guard us from malice of the churlish sinner: Allied with thee may I subdue assailants.

14. May this same fire of mine surpass all others, this fire where offspring, vigorous and firm-handed, Wins, on a thousand paths, what ne'er shall perish.

15. This is that Agni, saviour from the foeman, who guards the kindler of the flame from sorrow: Heroes of noble lineage serve and tend him.

16. This is that Agni, served in many places, whom the rich lord who brings oblation kindles, And round him goes the priest at sacrifices.

17. Agni, may we with riches in possession bring thee continual ofierings in abundance, Using both means to draw thee to our worship.

18. Agni, bear thou, Eternal, these most welcome oblations to the Deities' assembly: Let them enjoy our very fragrant presents.

19. Give us not up, Agni, to want of heroes, to wretched clothes, to need, to destitution. Yield us not, Holy One, to fiend or hunger; injure us not at home or in the forest.

20. Give strength and power to these my prayers, O Agni; O God, pour blessings on our chiefs and nobles. Grant that both we and they may share thy bounty. Ye Gods, protect us evermore with blessings.

21. Thou Agni, swift to hear, art fair of aspect: beam forth, O Son of Strength, in full effulgence. Let me not want, with thee, a son for ever: let not a manly hero ever fail us.

22. Condemn us not to indigence, O Agni, beside these flaming fires which Gods have kindled; Nor, even after fault, let thy displeasure, thine as a God, O Son of Strength, o'ertake us. <256>

23. O Agni, fair of face, the wealthy mortal who to the Immortal offers his oblation. Hath him who wins him treasure by his Godhead, to whom the prince, in need, goes supplicating.

24. Knowing our chief felicity, O Agni, bring hither ample riches to our nobles, Wherewith we may enjoy ourselves, O Victor, with undiminished life and hero children.

25. Give strength and power to these my prayers, O Agni; O God, pour blessings on bur chiefs and nobles. Grant that both we and they may share thy bounty. Ye Gods, protect us evermore with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्निं नरो दीधितिभिर् अरण्योर् हस्तच्युती जनयन्त प्रशस्तम् । दूरेदृशं गृहपतिम् अथर्युम् ॥ 2. तम् अग्निम् अस्ते वसवो न्य् ऋण्वन् सुप्रतिचक्षम् अवसे कुतश् चित् । दक्षाय्यो यो दम आस नित्यः ॥ 3. प्रेद्धो अग्ने दीदिहि पुरो नो ऽजस्रया सूर्म्या यविष्ठ । त्वां शश्वन्त उप यन्ति वाजाः ॥ 4. प्र ते अग्नयो ऽग्निभ्यो वरं निः सुवीरासः शोशुचन्त द्युमन्तः । यत्रा नरः समासते सुजाताः ॥ 5. दा नो अग्ने धिया रयिं सुवीरं स्वपत्यं सहस्य प्रशस्तम् । न यं यावा तरति यातुमावान् ॥ 6. उप यम् एति युवतिः सुदक्षं दोषा वस्तोर् हविष्मती घृताची । उप स्वैनम् अरमतिर् वसूयुः ॥ 7. विश्वा अग्ने ऽप दहारातीर् येभिस् तपोभिर् अदहो जरूथम् । प्र निस्वरं चातयस्वामीवाम् ॥ 8. आ यस् ते अग्न इधते अनीकं वसिष्ठ शुक्र दीदिवः पावक । उतो न एभिः स्तवथैर् इह स्याः ॥ 9. वि ये ते अग्ने भेजिरे अनीकम् मर्ता नरः पित्र्यासः पुरुत्रा । उतो न एभिः सुमना इह स्याः ॥ 10. इमे नरो वृत्रहत्येषु शूरा विश्वा अदेवीर् अभि सन्तु मायाः । ये मे धियम् पनयन्त प्रशस्ताम् ॥ 11. मा शूने अग्ने नि षदाम नृणाम् माशेषसो ऽवीरता परि त्वा । प्रजावतीषु दुर्यासु दुर्य ॥ 12. यम् अश्वी नित्यम् उपयाति यज्ञम् प्रजावन्तं स्वपत्यं क्षयं नः । स्वजन्मना शेषसा वावृधानम् ॥ 13. पाहि नो अग्ने रक्षसो अजुष्टात् पाहि धूर्तेर् अररुषो अघायोः । त्वा युजा पृतनायूंर् अभि ष्याम् ॥ 14. सेद् अग्निर् अग्नींर् अत्य् अस्त्व् अन्यान् यत्र वाजी तनयो वीळुपाणिः । सहस्रपाथा अक्षरा समेति ॥ 15. सेद् अग्निर् यो वनुष्यतो निपाति समेद्धारम् अंहस उरुष्यात् । सुजातासः परि चरन्ति वीराः ॥ 16. अयं सो अग्निर् आहुतः पुरुत्रा यम् ईशानः सम् इद् इन्धे हविष्मान् । परि यम् एत्य् अध्वरेषु होता ॥ 17. त्वे अग्न आहवनानि भूरीशानास आ जुहुयाम नित्या । उभा कृण्वन्तो वहतू मियेधे ॥ 18. इमो अग्ने वीततमानि हव्याजस्रो वक्षि देवतातिम् अच्छ । प्रति न ईं सुरभीणि व्यन्तु ॥ 19. मा नो अग्ने ऽवीरते परा दा दुर्वाससे ऽमतये मा नो अस्यै । मा नः क्षुधे मा रक्षस ऋतावो मा नो दमे मा वन आ जुहूर्थाः ॥ 20. नू मे ब्रह्माण्य् अग्न उच् छशाधि त्वं देव मघवद्भ्यः सुषूदः । रातौ स्यामोभयास आ ते यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥ 21. त्वम् अग्ने सुहवो रण्वसंदृक् सुदीती सूनो सहसो दिदीहि । मा त्वे सचा तनये नित्य आ धङ् मा वीरो अस्मन् नर्यो वि दासीत् ॥ 22. मा नो अग्ने दुर्भृतये सचैषु देवेद्धेष्व् अग्निषु प्र वोचः । मा ते अस्मान् दुर्मतयो भृमाच् चिद् देवस्य सूनो सहसो नशन्त ॥ 23. स मर्तो अग्ने स्वनीक रेवान् अमर्त्ये य आजुहोति हव्यम् । स देवता वसुवनिं दधाति यं सूरिर् अर्थी पृच्छमान एति ॥ 24. महो नो अग्ने सुवितस्य विद्वान् रयिं सूरिभ्य आ वहा बृहन्तम् । येन वयं सहसावन् मदेमाविक्षितास आयुषा सुवीराः ॥ 25. नू मे ब्रह्माण्य् अग्न उच् छशाधि त्वं देव मघवद्भ्यः सुषूदः । रातौ स्यामोभयास आ ते यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. agniṁ naro dīdhitibhir araṇyor hastacyutī janayanta praśastam | dūredṛśaṁ gṛhapatim atharyum || 2. tam agnim aste vasavo ny ṛṇvan supraticakṣam avase kutaś cit | dakṣāyyo yo dama āsa nityaḥ || 3. preddho agne dīdihi puro no 'jasrayā sūrmyā yaviṣṭha | tvāṁ śaśvanta upa yanti vājāḥ || 4. pra te agnayo 'gnibhyo varaṁ niḥ suvīrāsaḥ śośucanta dyumantaḥ | yatrā naraḥ samāsate sujātāḥ || 5. dā no agne dhiyā rayiṁ suvīraṁ svapatyaṁ sahasya praśastam | na yaṁ yāvā tarati yātumāvān || 6. upa yam eti yuvatiḥ sudakṣaṁ doṣā vastor haviṣmatī ghṛtācī | upa svainam aramatir vasūyuḥ || 7. viśvā agne 'pa dahārātīr yebhis tapobhir adaho jarūtham | pra nisvaraṁ cātayasvāmīvām || 8. ā yas te agna idhate anīkaṁ vasiṣṭha śukra dīdivaḥ pāvaka | uto na ebhiḥ stavathair iha syāḥ || 9. vi ye te agne bhejire anīkam martā naraḥ pitryāsaḥ purutrā | uto na ebhiḥ sumanā iha syāḥ || 10. ime naro vṛtrahatyeṣu śūrā viśvā adevīr abhi santu māyāḥ | ye me dhiyam panayanta praśastām || 11. mā śūne agne ni ṣadāma nṛṇām māśeṣaso 'vīratā pari tvā | prajāvatīṣu duryāsu durya || 12. yam aśvī nityam upayāti yajñam prajāvantaṁ svapatyaṁ kṣayaṁ naḥ | svajanmanā śeṣasā vāvṛdhānam || 13. pāhi no agne rakṣaso ajuṣṭāt pāhi dhūrter araruṣo aghāyoḥ | tvā yujā pṛtanāyūm̐r abhi ṣyām || 14. sed agnir agnīm̐r aty astv anyān yatra vājī tanayo vīḻupāṇiḥ | sahasrapāthā akṣarā sameti || 15. sed agnir yo vanuṣyato nipāti sameddhāram aṁhasa uruṣyāt | sujātāsaḥ pari caranti vīrāḥ || 16. ayaṁ so agnir āhutaḥ purutrā yam īśānaḥ sam id indhe haviṣmān | pari yam ety adhvareṣu hotā || 17. tve agna āhavanāni bhūrīśānāsa ā juhuyāma nityā | ubhā kṛṇvanto vahatū miyedhe || 18. imo agne vītatamāni havyājasro vakṣi devatātim accha | prati na īṁ surabhīṇi vyantu || 19. mā no agne 'vīrate parā dā durvāsase 'mataye mā no asyai | mā naḥ kṣudhe mā rakṣasa ṛtāvo mā no dame mā vana ā juhūrthāḥ || 20. nū me brahmāṇy agna uc chaśādhi tvaṁ deva maghavadbhyaḥ suṣūdaḥ | rātau syāmobhayāsa ā te yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ || 21. tvam agne suhavo raṇvasaṁdṛk sudītī sūno sahaso didīhi | mā tve sacā tanaye nitya ā dhaṅ mā vīro asman naryo vi dāsīt || 22. mā no agne durbhṛtaye sacaiṣu deveddheṣv agniṣu pra vocaḥ | mā te asmān durmatayo bhṛmāc cid devasya sūno sahaso naśanta || 23. sa marto agne svanīka revān amartye ya ājuhoti havyam | sa devatā vasuvaniṁ dadhāti yaṁ sūrir arthī pṛcchamāna eti || 24. maho no agne suvitasya vidvān rayiṁ sūribhya ā vahā bṛhantam | yena vayaṁ sahasāvan mademāvikṣitāsa āyuṣā suvīrāḥ || 25. nū me brahmāṇy agna uc chaśādhi tvaṁ deva maghavadbhyaḥ suṣūdaḥ | rātau syāmobhayāsa ā te yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.2 — Hymn 2. Apris

1. GLADLY accept, this day, our fuel, Agni: send up thy sacred smoke and shine sublimely. Touch the celestial summits with thy columns, and overspread thee with the rays of Surya.

2. With sacrifice to these we men will honour the majesty of holy Narasamsa- To these the pure, most wise, the thought. inspirers, Gods who enjoy both sorts of our oblations.

3. We will extol at sacrifice for ever, as men may do, Agni whom Manu kindled, Your very skilful Asura, meet for worship, envoy between both worlds, the truthful speaker.

4. Bearing the sacred grass, the men who serve him strew it with reverence, on their knees, by Agni. Calling him to the spotted grass, oil-sprinkled, adorn him, ye Adhvaryus, with oblation.

5. With holy thoughts the pious have thrown open Doors fain for chariots in the Gods' assembly. Like two full mother cows who lick their youngling, like maidens for the gathering, they adorn them.

6. And let the two exalted Heavenly Ladies, Morning and Night, like a cow good at milking, Come, much-invoked, and on our grass be seated ' wealthy, deserving worship, for our welfare.

7. You, Bards and Singers at men's sacrifices, both filled with wisdom, I incline to worship. Send up our offerings when we call upon you, and so among the Gods obtain us treasures.

8. May Bharati with all her Sisters, Ila accordant with the Gods, with mortals Agni, Sarasvati with all her kindred Rivers, come to this grass, Three Goddesses, and seat them.

9. Well pleased with us do thou, O God, O Tvastar, give ready issue to our procreant vigour, Whence springs the hero, powerful, skilled in action, lover of Gods, adjuster of the press-stones.

10. Send to the Gods the oblation, Lord of Forests, and let the Immolator, Agni, dress it. He as the truer Priest shall offer worship, for the God'sgenerations well he knoweth.

11. Come thou to us, O Agni, duly kindled, together with the potent Gods and Indra. On this our grass sit Aditi, happy Mother, and let our Hail! delight the Gods Immortal.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. जुषस्व नः समिधम् अग्ने अद्य शोचा बृहद् यजतं धूमम् ऋण्वन् । उप स्पृश दिव्यं सानु स्तूपैः सं रश्मिभिस् ततनः सूर्यस्य ॥ 2. नराशंसस्य महिमानम् एषाम् उप स्तोषाम यजतस्य यज्ञैः । ये सुक्रतवः शुचयो धियंधाः स्वदन्ति देवा उभयानि हव्या ॥ 3. ईळेन्यं वो असुरं सुदक्षम् अन्तर् दूतं रोदसी सत्यवाचम् । मनुष्वद् अग्निम् मनुना समिद्धं सम् अध्वराय सदम् इन् महेम ॥ 4. सपर्यवो भरमाणा अभिज्ञु प्र वृञ्जते नमसा बर्हिर् अग्नौ । आजुह्वाना घृतपृष्ठम् पृषद्वद् अध्वर्यवो हविषा मर्जयध्वम् ॥ 5. स्वाध्यो3 वि दुरो देवयन्तो ऽशिश्रयू रथयुर् देवताता । पूर्वी शिशुं न मातरा रिहाणे सम् अग्रुवो न समनेष्व् अञ्जन् ॥ 6. उत योषणे दिव्ये मही न उषासानक्ता सुदुघेव धेनुः । बर्हिषदा पुरुहूते मघोनी आ यज्ञिये सुविताय श्रयेताम् ॥ 7. विप्रा यज्ञेषु मानुषेषु कारू मन्ये वां जातवेदसा यजध्यै । ऊर्ध्वं नो अध्वरं कृतं हवेषु ता देवेषु वनथो वार्याणि ॥ 8. आ भारती भारतीभिः सजोषा इळा देवैर् मनुष्येभिर् अग्निः । सरस्वती सारस्वतेभिर् अर्वाक् तिस्रो देवीर् बर्हिर् एदं सदन्तु ॥ 9. तन् नस् तुरीपम् अध पोषयित्नु देव त्वष्टर् वि रराणः स्यस्व । यतो वीरः कर्मण्यः सुदक्षो युक्तग्रावा जायते देवकामः ॥ 10. वनस्पते ऽव सृजोप देवान् अग्निर् हविः शमिता सूदयाति । सेद् उ होता सत्यतरो यजाति यथा देवानां जनिमानि वेद ॥ 11. आ याह्य् अग्ने समिधानो अर्वाङ् इन्द्रेण देवैः सरथं तुरेभिः । बर्हिर् न आस्ताम् अदितिः सुपुत्रा स्वाहा देवा अमृता मादयन्ताम् ॥

Transliteration

1. juṣasva naḥ samidham agne adya śocā bṛhad yajataṁ dhūmam ṛṇvan | upa spṛśa divyaṁ sānu stūpaiḥ saṁ raśmibhis tatanaḥ sūryasya || 2. narāśaṁsasya mahimānam eṣām upa stoṣāma yajatasya yajñaiḥ | ye sukratavaḥ śucayo dhiyaṁdhāḥ svadanti devā ubhayāni havyā || 3. īḻenyaṁ vo asuraṁ sudakṣam antar dūtaṁ rodasī satyavācam | manuṣvad agnim manunā samiddhaṁ sam adhvarāya sadam in mahema || 4. saparyavo bharamāṇā abhijñu pra vṛñjate namasā barhir agnau | ājuhvānā ghṛtapṛṣṭham pṛṣadvad adhvaryavo haviṣā marjayadhvam || 5. svādhyo3 vi duro devayanto 'śiśrayū rathayur devatātā | pūrvī śiśuṁ na mātarā rihāṇe sam agruvo na samaneṣv añjan || 6. uta yoṣaṇe divye mahī na uṣāsānaktā sudugheva dhenuḥ | barhiṣadā puruhūte maghonī ā yajñiye suvitāya śrayetām || 7. viprā yajñeṣu mānuṣeṣu kārū manye vāṁ jātavedasā yajadhyai | ūrdhvaṁ no adhvaraṁ kṛtaṁ haveṣu tā deveṣu vanatho vāryāṇi || 8. ā bhāratī bhāratībhiḥ sajoṣā iḻā devair manuṣyebhir agniḥ | sarasvatī sārasvatebhir arvāk tisro devīr barhir edaṁ sadantu || 9. tan nas turīpam adha poṣayitnu deva tvaṣṭar vi rarāṇaḥ syasva | yato vīraḥ karmaṇyaḥ sudakṣo yuktagrāvā jāyate devakāmaḥ || 10. vanaspate 'va sṛjopa devān agnir haviḥ śamitā sūdayāti | sed u hotā satyataro yajāti yathā devānāṁ janimāni veda || 11. ā yāhy agne samidhāno arvāṅ indreṇa devaiḥ sarathaṁ turebhiḥ | barhir na āstām aditiḥ suputrā svāhā devā amṛtā mādayantām ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.3 — Hymn 3. Agni

1. ASSOCIATE with fires, make your God Agni envoy at sacrifice, best skilled in worship, Established firm among mankind, the Holy, flame-crowned and fed with oil, the Purifier.

2. Like a steed neighing eager for the pasture, when he hath stepped forth from the great enclosure: Then the wind following blows upon his splendour, and, straight, the path is black which thou hast travelled.

3. From thee a Bull but newly born, O Agni, the kindled everlasting flames rise upward. Aloft to heaven thy ruddy smoke ascendeth: Agni, thou speedest to the Gods as envoy.

4. Thou whose fresh lustre o'er the earth advanceth when greedily with thy jaws thy food thou eatest. Like a host hurried onward comes thy lasso: fierce, with thy tongue thou piercest, as 'twere barley.

5. The men have decked him both at eve and morning, Most Youthful Agni, as they tend a courser. They kindle him, a guest within his dwelling: bright shines the splendour of the worshipped Hero.

6. O fair of face, beautiful is thine aspect when, very near at hand, like gold thou gleamest, Like Heaven's thundering roar thy might approaches, and like the wondrous Sun thy light thou showest.

7. That we may worship, with your Hail to Agni! with sacrificial cakes and fat oblations, Guard us, O Agni, with those boundless glories as with a hundred fortresses of iron.

8. Thine are resistless songs for him who offers, and hero-giving hymns wherewith thou savest; With these, O Son of Strength, O Jatavedas, guard us, preserve these princes and the singers. <257>

9. When forth he cometh, like an axe new-sharpened, pure in his form, resplendent in his body, Sprung, sought with eager longing, from his Parents, for the Gods' worship, Sage and Purifier:

10. Shine this felicity on us, O Agni: may we attain to perfect understanding. All happiness be theirs who sing and praise thee. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्निं वो देवम् अग्निभिः सजोषा यजिष्ठं दूतम् अध्वरे कृणुध्वम् । यो मर्त्येषु निध्रुविर् ऋतावा तपुर्मूर्धा घृतान्नः पावकः ॥ 2. प्रोथद् अश्वो न यवसे ऽविष्यन् यदा महः संवरणाद् व्य् अस्थात् । आद् अस्य वातो अनु वाति शोचिर् अध स्म ते व्रजनं कृष्णम् अस्ति ॥ 3. उद् यस्य ते नवजातस्य वृष्णो ऽग्ने चरन्त्य् अजरा इधानाः । अच्छा द्याम् अरुषो धूम एति सं दूतो अग्न ईयसे हि देवान् ॥ 4. वि यस्य ते पृथिव्याम् पाजो अश्रेत् तृषु यद् अन्ना समवृक्त जम्भैः । सेनेव सृष्टा प्रसितिष् ट एति यवं न दस्म जुह्वा विवेक्षि ॥ 5. तम् इद् दोषा तम् उषसि यविष्ठम् अग्निम् अत्यं न मर्जयन्त नरः । निशिशाना अतिथिम् अस्य योनौ दीदाय शोचिर् आहुतस्य वृष्णः ॥ 6. सुसंदृक् ते स्वनीक प्रतीकं वि यद् रुक्मो न रोचस उपाके । दिवो न ते तन्यतुर् एति शुष्मश् चित्रो न सूरः प्रति चक्षि भानुम् ॥ 7. यथा वः स्वाहाग्नये दाशेम परीळाभिर् घृतवद्भिश् च हव्यैः । तेभिर् नो अग्ने अमितैर् महोभिः शतम् पूर्भिर् आयसीभिर् नि पाहि ॥ 8. या वा ते सन्ति दाशुषे अधृष्टा गिरो वा याभिर् नृवतीर् उरुष्याः । ताभिर् नः सूनो सहसो नि पाहि स्मत् सूरीञ् जरितॄञ् जातवेदः ॥ 9. निर् यत् पूतेव स्वधितिः शुचिर् गात् स्वया कृपा तन्वा3 रोचमानः । आ यो मात्रोर् उशेन्यो जनिष्ट देवयज्याय सुक्रतुः पावकः ॥ 10. एता नो अग्ने सौभगा दिदीह्य् अपि क्रतुं सुचेतसं वतेम । विश्वा स्तोतृभ्यो गृणते च सन्तु यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. agniṁ vo devam agnibhiḥ sajoṣā yajiṣṭhaṁ dūtam adhvare kṛṇudhvam | yo martyeṣu nidhruvir ṛtāvā tapurmūrdhā ghṛtānnaḥ pāvakaḥ || 2. prothad aśvo na yavase 'viṣyan yadā mahaḥ saṁvaraṇād vy asthāt | ād asya vāto anu vāti śocir adha sma te vrajanaṁ kṛṣṇam asti || 3. ud yasya te navajātasya vṛṣṇo 'gne caranty ajarā idhānāḥ | acchā dyām aruṣo dhūma eti saṁ dūto agna īyase hi devān || 4. vi yasya te pṛthivyām pājo aśret tṛṣu yad annā samavṛkta jambhaiḥ | seneva sṛṣṭā prasitiṣ ṭa eti yavaṁ na dasma juhvā vivekṣi || 5. tam id doṣā tam uṣasi yaviṣṭham agnim atyaṁ na marjayanta naraḥ | niśiśānā atithim asya yonau dīdāya śocir āhutasya vṛṣṇaḥ || 6. susaṁdṛk te svanīka pratīkaṁ vi yad rukmo na rocasa upāke | divo na te tanyatur eti śuṣmaś citro na sūraḥ prati cakṣi bhānum || 7. yathā vaḥ svāhāgnaye dāśema parīḻābhir ghṛtavadbhiś ca havyaiḥ | tebhir no agne amitair mahobhiḥ śatam pūrbhir āyasībhir ni pāhi || 8. yā vā te santi dāśuṣe adhṛṣṭā giro vā yābhir nṛvatīr uruṣyāḥ | tābhir naḥ sūno sahaso ni pāhi smat sūrīñ jaritṝñ jātavedaḥ || 9. nir yat pūteva svadhitiḥ śucir gāt svayā kṛpā tanvā3 rocamānaḥ | ā yo mātror uśenyo janiṣṭa devayajyāya sukratuḥ pāvakaḥ || 10. etā no agne saubhagā didīhy api kratuṁ sucetasaṁ vatema | viśvā stotṛbhyo gṛṇate ca santu yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.4 — Hymn 4. Agni

1. BRING forth your gifts to his refulgent splendour, your hymn as purest offering to Agni, To him who goes as messenger with knowledge between all songs of men and Gods in heaven.

2. Wise must this Agni be, though young and tender, since he was born, Most Youthful, of his Mother; He who with bright teeth seizeth fast the forests, and eats his food, though plenteous, in a moment.

3. Before his presence must we all assemble, this God's whom men have seized in his white splendour. This Agni who hath brooked that men should seize him hath shone for man with glow insufferable.

4. Far-seeing hath this Agni been established, deathless mid mortals, wise among the foolish. Here, O victorious God, forbear to harm us: may weforever share thy gracious favour.

5. He who hath occupied his God-made dwelling, Agni, in wisdom hath surpassed Immortals. A Babe unborn, the plants and trees support him, and the earth beareth him the All-sustainer.

6. Agni is Lord of Amrta. in abundance, Lord of the gift of wealth and hero valour, Victorious God, let us not sit about thee like men devoid of strength, beauty, and worship.

7. The foeman's treasure may be won with labour: may we be masters of our own possessions. Agni, no son is he who springs from others: lengthen not out the pathways of the foolish.

8. Unwelcome for adoption is the stranger, one to be thought of as another's offipring, Though grown familiar by continual presence. May our strong hero come, freshly triumphant.

9. Guard us from him who would assail us, Agni; preserve us O thou Victor, from dishonour. Here let the place of darkening come upon thee: may wealth be ours, desirable, in thousands.

10. Shine this felicity on us, O Agni: may we attain to perfect understanding. All happiness be theirs who sing and praise thee. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र वः शुक्राय भानवे भरध्वं हव्यम् मतिं चाग्नये सुपूतम् । यो दैव्यानि मानुषा जनूंष्य् अन्तर् विश्वानि विद्मना जिगाति ॥ 2. स गृत्सो अग्निस् तरुणश् चिद् अस्तु यतो यविष्ठो अजनिष्ट मातुः । सं यो वना युवते शुचिदन् भूरि चिद् अन्ना सम् इद् अत्ति सद्यः ॥ 3. अस्य देवस्य संसद्य् अनीके यम् मर्तासः श्येतं जगृभ्रे । नि यो गृभम् पौरुषेयीम् उवोच दुरोकम् अग्निर् आयवे शुशोच ॥ 4. अयं कविर् अकविषु प्रचेता मर्तेष्व् अग्निर् अमृतो नि धायि । स मा नो अत्र जुहुरः सहस्वः सदा त्वे सुमनसः स्याम ॥ 5. आ यो योनिं देवकृतं ससाद क्रत्वा ह्य् अ1ग्निर् अमृतां अतारीत् । तम् ओषधीश् च वनिनश् च गर्भम् भूमिश् च विश्वधायसम् बिभर्ति ॥ 6. ईशे ह्य् अ1ग्निर् अमृतस्य भूरेर् ईशे रायः सुवीर्यस्य दातोः । मा त्वा वयं सहसावन्न् अवीरा माप्सवः परि षदाम मादुवः ॥ 7. परिषद्यं ह्य् अरणस्य रेक्णो नित्यस्य रायः पतयः स्याम । न शेषो अग्ने अन्यजातम् अस्त्य् अचेतानस्य मा पथो वि दुक्षः ॥ 8. नहि ग्रभायारणः सुशेवो ऽन्योदर्यो मनसा मन्तवा उ । अधा चिद् ओकः पुनर् इत् स एत्य् आ नो वाज्य् अभीषाळ् एतु नव्यः ॥ 9. त्वम् अग्ने वनुष्यतो नि पाहि त्वम् उ नः सहसावन्न् अवद्यात् । सं त्वा ध्वस्मन्वद् अभ्य् एतु पाथः सं रयिः स्पृहयाय्यः सहस्री ॥ 10. एता नो अग्ने सौभगा दिदीह्य् अपि क्रतुं सुचेतसं वतेम । विश्वा स्तोतृभ्यो गृणते च सन्तु यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. pra vaḥ śukrāya bhānave bharadhvaṁ havyam matiṁ cāgnaye supūtam | yo daivyāni mānuṣā janūṁṣy antar viśvāni vidmanā jigāti || 2. sa gṛtso agnis taruṇaś cid astu yato yaviṣṭho ajaniṣṭa mātuḥ | saṁ yo vanā yuvate śucidan bhūri cid annā sam id atti sadyaḥ || 3. asya devasya saṁsady anīke yam martāsaḥ śyetaṁ jagṛbhre | ni yo gṛbham pauruṣeyīm uvoca durokam agnir āyave śuśoca || 4. ayaṁ kavir akaviṣu pracetā marteṣv agnir amṛto ni dhāyi | sa mā no atra juhuraḥ sahasvaḥ sadā tve sumanasaḥ syāma || 5. ā yo yoniṁ devakṛtaṁ sasāda kratvā hy a1gnir amṛtām̐ atārīt | tam oṣadhīś ca vaninaś ca garbham bhūmiś ca viśvadhāyasam bibharti || 6. īśe hy a1gnir amṛtasya bhūrer īśe rāyaḥ suvīryasya dātoḥ | mā tvā vayaṁ sahasāvann avīrā māpsavaḥ pari ṣadāma māduvaḥ || 7. pariṣadyaṁ hy araṇasya rekṇo nityasya rāyaḥ patayaḥ syāma | na śeṣo agne anyajātam asty acetānasya mā patho vi dukṣaḥ || 8. nahi grabhāyāraṇaḥ suśevo 'nyodaryo manasā mantavā u | adhā cid okaḥ punar it sa ety ā no vājy abhīṣāḻ etu navyaḥ || 9. tvam agne vanuṣyato ni pāhi tvam u naḥ sahasāvann avadyāt | saṁ tvā dhvasmanvad abhy etu pāthaḥ saṁ rayiḥ spṛhayāyyaḥ sahasrī || 10. etā no agne saubhagā didīhy api kratuṁ sucetasaṁ vatema | viśvā stotṛbhyo gṛṇate ca santu yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.5 — Hymn 5. Agni

1. BRING forth your song of praise to mighty Agni, the speedy messenger of earth and heaven, Vaisvanara, who, with those who wake, hath waxen great in the lap of all the Gods Immortal.

2. Sought in the heavens, on earth is Agni stablished, leader of rivers, Bull of standing waters. Vaisvanara when he hath grown in glory, shines on the tribes of men with light and treasure.

3. For fear of thee forth fled the dark-hued races, scattered abroad, deserting their possessions, When, glowing, O Vaisvanara, for Puru, thou Agni didst light up and rend their castles.

4. Agni Vaisvanara, both Earth and Heaven submit them to thy threefold jurisdiction. Refulgent in thine undecaying lustre thou hast invested both the worlds with splendour.

5. Agni, the tawny horses, loudly neighing our resonant hymns that drop with oil, attend thee; Lord of the tribes, our Charioteer of riches, Ensign of days, Vaisvanara of mornings.

6. In thee, O bright as Mitra, Vasus seated the might of Aduras, for they loved thy spirit. Thou dravest Dasyus from their home, O Agni, and broughtest forth broad light to light the Arya.

7. Born in the loftiest heaven thou in a moment reachest, like wind, the place where Gods inhabit. Thou, favouring thine offspring, roaredst loudly when giving life to creatures, Jatavedas.

8. Send us that strength, Vaisvanara, send it, Agni, that strength, O Jatavedas, full of splendour, Wherewith, all-bounteous God, thou pourest riches, as fame wide-spreading, on the man who offers.

9. Agni, bestow upon our chiefs and nobles that famous power, that wealth which feedeth many. Accordant with the Vasus and the Rudras, Agni, Vaisvanara, give us sure protection.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्राग्नये तवसे भरध्वं गिरं दिवो अरतये पृथिव्याः । यो विश्वेषाम् अमृतानाम् उपस्थे वैश्वानरो वावृधे जागृवद्भिः ॥ 2. पृष्टो दिवि धाय्य् अग्निः पृथिव्यां नेता सिन्धूनां वृषभः स्तियानाम् । स मानुषीर् अभि विशो वि भाति वैश्वानरो वावृधानो वरेण ॥ 3. त्वद् भिया विश आयन्न् असिक्नीर् असमना जहतीर् भोजनानि । वैश्वानर पूरवे शोशुचानः पुरो यद् अग्ने दरयन्न् अदीदेः ॥ 4. तव त्रिधातु पृथिवी उत द्यौर् वैश्वानर व्रतम् अग्ने सचन्त । त्वम् भासा रोदसी आ ततन्थाजस्रेण शोचिषा शोशुचानः ॥ 5. त्वाम् अग्ने हरितो वावशाना गिरः सचन्ते धुनयो घृताचीः । पतिं कृष्टीनां रथ्यं रयीणां वैश्वानरम् उषसां केतुम् अह्नाम् ॥ 6. त्वे असुर्य1ं वसवो न्य् ऋण्वन् क्रतुं हि ते मित्रमहो जुषन्त । त्वं दस्यूंर् ओकसो अग्न आज उरु ज्योतिर् जनयन्न् आर्याय ॥ 7. स जायमानः परमे व्योमन् वायुर् न पाथः परि पासि सद्यः । त्वम् भुवना जनयन्न् अभि क्रन्न् अपत्याय जातवेदो दशस्यन् ॥ 8. ताम् अग्ने अस्मे इषम् एरयस्व वैश्वानर द्युमतीं जातवेदः । यया राधः पिन्वसि विश्ववार पृथु श्रवो दाशुषे मर्त्याय ॥ 9. तं नो अग्ने मघवद्भ्यः पुरुक्षुं रयिं नि वाजं श्रुत्यं युवस्व । वैश्वानर महि नः शर्म यच्छ रुद्रेभिर् अग्ने वसुभिः सजोषाः ॥

Transliteration

1. prāgnaye tavase bharadhvaṁ giraṁ divo arataye pṛthivyāḥ | yo viśveṣām amṛtānām upasthe vaiśvānaro vāvṛdhe jāgṛvadbhiḥ || 2. pṛṣṭo divi dhāyy agniḥ pṛthivyāṁ netā sindhūnāṁ vṛṣabhaḥ stiyānām | sa mānuṣīr abhi viśo vi bhāti vaiśvānaro vāvṛdhāno vareṇa || 3. tvad bhiyā viśa āyann asiknīr asamanā jahatīr bhojanāni | vaiśvānara pūrave śośucānaḥ puro yad agne darayann adīdeḥ || 4. tava tridhātu pṛthivī uta dyaur vaiśvānara vratam agne sacanta | tvam bhāsā rodasī ā tatanthājasreṇa śociṣā śośucānaḥ || 5. tvām agne harito vāvaśānā giraḥ sacante dhunayo ghṛtācīḥ | patiṁ kṛṣṭīnāṁ rathyaṁ rayīṇāṁ vaiśvānaram uṣasāṁ ketum ahnām || 6. tve asurya1ṁ vasavo ny ṛṇvan kratuṁ hi te mitramaho juṣanta | tvaṁ dasyūm̐r okaso agna āja uru jyotir janayann āryāya || 7. sa jāyamānaḥ parame vyoman vāyur na pāthaḥ pari pāsi sadyaḥ | tvam bhuvanā janayann abhi krann apatyāya jātavedo daśasyan || 8. tām agne asme iṣam erayasva vaiśvānara dyumatīṁ jātavedaḥ | yayā rādhaḥ pinvasi viśvavāra pṛthu śravo dāśuṣe martyāya || 9. taṁ no agne maghavadbhyaḥ purukṣuṁ rayiṁ ni vājaṁ śrutyaṁ yuvasva | vaiśvānara mahi naḥ śarma yaccha rudrebhir agne vasubhiḥ sajoṣāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.6 — Hymn 6. Agni

1. PRAISE of the Asura, high imperial Ruler, the Manly One in whom the folk shall triumph- <258> I laud his deeds who is as strong as Indra, and lauding celebrate the Fort-destroyer.

2. Sage, Sing, Food, Light,-they bring him from the mountain, the blessed Sovran of the earth and heaven. I decorate with songs the mighty actions which Agni, Fort-destroyer, did aforetime.

3. The foolish, faithless, rudely-speaking niggards, without belief or sacrifice or worship,- Far far sway hath Agni chased those Dasytis, and, in the cast, hath turned the godless westward.

4. Him who brought eastward, manliest with his prowess, the Maids rejoicing in the western darkness, That Agni I extol, the Lord of riches, unyielding tamer of assailing foemen.

5. Him who brake down the walls with deadly weapons, and gave the Mornings to anoble Husband, Young Agni, who with conquering strength subduing the tribes of Nahus made them bring their tribute.

6. In whose protection all men rest by nature, desiring to enjoy his gracious favour- Agni Vaisvanara in his Parents, bosom hath found the choicest seat in earth and heaven.

7. Vaisvanara the God, at the sun's setting, hath taken to himself deep-hidden treasures: Agni hath taken them from earth and heaven, from the sea under and the sea above us.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र सम्राजो असुरस्य प्रशस्तिम् पुंसः कृष्टीनाम् अनुमाद्यस्य । इन्द्रस्येव प्र तवसस् कृतानि वन्दे दारुं वन्दमानो विवक्मि ॥ 2. कविं केतुं धासिम् भानुम् अद्रेर् हिन्वन्ति शं राज्यं रोदस्योः । पुरंदरस्य गीर्भिर् आ विवासे ऽग्नेर् व्रतानि पूर्व्या महानि ॥ 3. न्य् अक्रतून् ग्रथिनो मृध्रवाचः पणींर् अश्रद्धां अवृधां अयज्ञान् । प्र-प्र तान् दस्यूंर् अग्निर् विवाय पूर्वश् चकारापरां अयज्यून् ॥ 4. यो अपाचीने तमसि मदन्तीः प्राचीश् चकार नृतमः शचीभिः । तम् ईशानं वस्वो अग्निं गृणीषे ऽनानतं दमयन्तम् पृतन्यून् ॥ 5. यो देह्यो3 अनमयद् वधस्नैर् यो अर्यपत्नीर् उषसश् चकार । स निरुध्या नहुषो यह्वो अग्निर् विशश् चक्रे बलिहृतः सहोभिः ॥ 6. यस्य शर्मन्न् उप विश्वे जनास एवैस् तस्थुः सुमतिम् भिक्षमाणाः । वैश्वानरो वरम् आ रोदस्योर् आग्निः ससाद पित्रोर् उपस्थम् ॥ 7. आ देवो ददे बुध्न्या3 वसूनि वैश्वानर उदिता सूर्यस्य । आ समुद्राद् अवराद् आ परस्माद् आग्निर् ददे दिव आ पृथिव्याः ॥

Transliteration

1. pra samrājo asurasya praśastim puṁsaḥ kṛṣṭīnām anumādyasya | indrasyeva pra tavasas kṛtāni vande dāruṁ vandamāno vivakmi || 2. kaviṁ ketuṁ dhāsim bhānum adrer hinvanti śaṁ rājyaṁ rodasyoḥ | puraṁdarasya gīrbhir ā vivāse 'gner vratāni pūrvyā mahāni || 3. ny akratūn grathino mṛdhravācaḥ paṇīm̐r aśraddhām̐ avṛdhām̐ ayajñān | pra-pra tān dasyūm̐r agnir vivāya pūrvaś cakārāparām̐ ayajyūn || 4. yo apācīne tamasi madantīḥ prācīś cakāra nṛtamaḥ śacībhiḥ | tam īśānaṁ vasvo agniṁ gṛṇīṣe 'nānataṁ damayantam pṛtanyūn || 5. yo dehyo3 anamayad vadhasnair yo aryapatnīr uṣasaś cakāra | sa nirudhyā nahuṣo yahvo agnir viśaś cakre balihṛtaḥ sahobhiḥ || 6. yasya śarmann upa viśve janāsa evais tasthuḥ sumatim bhikṣamāṇāḥ | vaiśvānaro varam ā rodasyor āgniḥ sasāda pitror upastham || 7. ā devo dade budhnyā3 vasūni vaiśvānara uditā sūryasya | ā samudrād avarād ā parasmād āgnir dade diva ā pṛthivyāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.7 — Hymn 7. Agni

1. I SEND forth even your God, victorious Agni, like a strong courser, with mine adoration. Herald of sacrifice be he who knoweth he hath reached Gods, himself, with measured motion.

2. By paths that are thine own come hither, Agni, joyous, delighting in the Gods' alliance, Making the heights of earth roar with thy fury, burning with eager teeth the woods and forests.

3. The grass is strewn; the sacrifice advances adored as Priest, Agni is made propitious, Invoking both All-boon-bestowing Mothers of whom, Most Youthful! thou wast born to help us.

4. Forthwith the men, the best of these for wisdom, have made him leader in the solemn worship. As Lord in homes of men is Agni stablished, the Holy One, the joyous, sweetly speaking.

5. He hath come, chosen bearer, and is seated in man's home, Brahman, Agni, the Supporter, He whom both Heaven anct Earth exalt and strengthenwhom, Giver of all boons, the Hotar worships.

6. These have passed all in glory, who, the manly, have wrought with skill the hymn of adoration; Who, listening, have advanced the people's welfare, and set their thoughts on this my holy statute.

7. We, the Vasisthas, now implore thee, Agni, O Son of Strength, the Lord of wealth and treasure. Thou hast brought food to singers and to nobles. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र वो देवं चित् सहसानम् अग्निम् अश्वं न वाजिनं हिषे नमोभिः । भवा नो दूतो अध्वरस्य विद्वान् त्मना देवेषु विविदे मितद्रुः ॥ 2. आ याह्य् अग्ने पथ्या3 अनु स्वा मन्द्रो देवानां सख्यं जुषाणः । आ सानु शुष्मैर् नदयन् पृथिव्या जम्भेभिर् विश्वम् उशधग् वनानि ॥ 3. प्राचीनो यज्ञः सुधितं हि बर्हिः प्रीणीते अग्निर् ईळितो न होता । आ मातरा विश्ववारे हुवानो यतो यविष्ठ जज्ञिषे सुशेवः ॥ 4. सद्यो अध्वरे रथिरं जनन्त मानुषासो विचेतसो य एषाम् । विशाम् अधायि विश्पतिर् दुरोणे3 ऽग्निर् मन्द्रो मधुवचा ऋतावा ॥ 5. असादि वृतो वह्निर् आजगन्वान् अग्निर् ब्रह्मा नृषदने विधर्ता । द्यौश् च यम् पृथिवी वावृधाते आ यं होता यजति विश्ववारम् ॥ 6. एते द्युम्नेभिर् विश्वम् आतिरन्त मन्त्रं ये वारं नर्या अतक्षन् । प्र ये विशस् तिरन्त श्रोषमाणा आ ये मे अस्य दीधयन्न् ऋतस्य ॥ 7. नू त्वाम् अग्न ईमहे वसिष्ठा ईशानं सूनो सहसो वसूनाम् । इषं स्तोतृभ्यो मघवद्भ्य आनड् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. pra vo devaṁ cit sahasānam agnim aśvaṁ na vājinaṁ hiṣe namobhiḥ | bhavā no dūto adhvarasya vidvān tmanā deveṣu vivide mitadruḥ || 2. ā yāhy agne pathyā3 anu svā mandro devānāṁ sakhyaṁ juṣāṇaḥ | ā sānu śuṣmair nadayan pṛthivyā jambhebhir viśvam uśadhag vanāni || 3. prācīno yajñaḥ sudhitaṁ hi barhiḥ prīṇīte agnir īḻito na hotā | ā mātarā viśvavāre huvāno yato yaviṣṭha jajñiṣe suśevaḥ || 4. sadyo adhvare rathiraṁ jananta mānuṣāso vicetaso ya eṣām | viśām adhāyi viśpatir duroṇe3 'gnir mandro madhuvacā ṛtāvā || 5. asādi vṛto vahnir ājaganvān agnir brahmā nṛṣadane vidhartā | dyauś ca yam pṛthivī vāvṛdhāte ā yaṁ hotā yajati viśvavāram || 6. ete dyumnebhir viśvam ātiranta mantraṁ ye vāraṁ naryā atakṣan | pra ye viśas tiranta śroṣamāṇā ā ye me asya dīdhayann ṛtasya || 7. nū tvām agna īmahe vasiṣṭhā īśānaṁ sūno sahaso vasūnām | iṣaṁ stotṛbhyo maghavadbhya ānaḍ yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.8 — Hymn 8. Agni

1. THE King whose face is decked with oil is kindled with homage offered by his faithful servant. The men, the priests adore him with oblations. Agni hath shone forth when the dawn is breaking.

2. Yea, he hath been acknowledged as most mighty, the joyous Priest of men, the youthful Agni. He, spreading o'er the earth, made light around him, and grew among the plants with blackened fellies..

3. How dost thou decorate our hymn, O Agni? What power dost thou exert when thou art lauded? When, Bounteous God, may we be lords of riches, winners of precious wealth which none may conquer?

4. Far famed is this the Bharata's own Agni he shineth like the Sun with lofty splendour. He who hath vanquished Puru in the battle, the heavenly guest hath glowed in full refulgence.

5. Full many oblations are in thee collected: with all thine aspects thou hast waxen gracious. Thou art already famed as praised and lauded, yet still, O nobly born, increase thy body.

6. Be this my song, that winneth countless treasure, engendered with redoubled force for Agni, That, splendid, chasing sickness, slaying demons, it may delight our friend and bless the singers.

7. We, the Vasisthas, now implore thee, Agni, O Son of Strength, the Lord of wealth and riches. Thou hast brought food to singers and to nobles. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings. <259>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इन्धे राजा सम् अर्यो नमोभिर् यस्य प्रतीकम् आहुतं घृतेन । नरो हव्येभिर् ईळते सबाध आग्निर् अग्र उषसाम् अशोचि ॥ 2. अयम् उ ष्य सुमहां अवेदि होता मन्द्रो मनुषो यह्वो अग्निः । वि भा अकः ससृजानः पृथिव्यां कृष्णपविर् ओषधीभिर् ववक्षे ॥ 3. कया नो अग्ने वि वसः सुवृक्तिं काम् उ स्वधाम् ऋणवः शस्यमानः । कदा भवेम पतयः सुदत्र रायो वन्तारो दुष्टरस्य साधोः ॥ 4. प्र-प्रायम् अग्निर् भरतस्य शृण्वे वि यत् सूर्यो न रोचते बृहद् भाः । अभि यः पूरुम् पृतनासु तस्थौ द्युतानो दैव्यो अतिथिः शुशोच ॥ 5. असन्न् इत् त्वे आहवनानि भूरि भुवो विश्वेभिः सुमना अनीकैः । स्तुतश् चिद् अग्ने शृण्विषे गृणानः स्वयं वर्धस्व तन्वं सुजात ॥ 6. इदं वचः शतसाः संसहस्रम् उद् अग्नये जनिषीष्ट द्विबर्हाः । शं यत् स्तोतृभ्य आपये भवाति द्युमद् अमीवचातनं रक्षोहा ॥ 7. नू त्वाम् अग्न ईमहे वसिष्ठा ईशानं सूनो सहसो वसूनाम् । इषं स्तोतृभ्यो मघवद्भ्य आनड् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. indhe rājā sam aryo namobhir yasya pratīkam āhutaṁ ghṛtena | naro havyebhir īḻate sabādha āgnir agra uṣasām aśoci || 2. ayam u ṣya sumahām̐ avedi hotā mandro manuṣo yahvo agniḥ | vi bhā akaḥ sasṛjānaḥ pṛthivyāṁ kṛṣṇapavir oṣadhībhir vavakṣe || 3. kayā no agne vi vasaḥ suvṛktiṁ kām u svadhām ṛṇavaḥ śasyamānaḥ | kadā bhavema patayaḥ sudatra rāyo vantāro duṣṭarasya sādhoḥ || 4. pra-prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇve vi yat sūryo na rocate bṛhad bhāḥ | abhi yaḥ pūrum pṛtanāsu tasthau dyutāno daivyo atithiḥ śuśoca || 5. asann it tve āhavanāni bhūri bhuvo viśvebhiḥ sumanā anīkaiḥ | stutaś cid agne śṛṇviṣe gṛṇānaḥ svayaṁ vardhasva tanvaṁ sujāta || 6. idaṁ vacaḥ śatasāḥ saṁsahasram ud agnaye janiṣīṣṭa dvibarhāḥ | śaṁ yat stotṛbhya āpaye bhavāti dyumad amīvacātanaṁ rakṣohā || 7. nū tvām agna īmahe vasiṣṭhā īśānaṁ sūno sahaso vasūnām | iṣaṁ stotṛbhyo maghavadbhya ānaḍ yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.9 — Hymn 9. Agni

1. ROUSED from their bosom is the Dawns' beloved, the joyous Priest, most sapient, Purifier. He gives a signal both to Gods and mortals, to Gods oblations, riches to the pious.

2. Most wise is he who, forcing doors of Panis, brought the bright Sun to us who feedeth many. The cheerful Priest, men's Friend and home-companion, through still night's darkness he is made apparent.

3. Wise, ne.'er deceived, uncircumscribed, refulgent, our gracious guest, a Friend with good attendants, Shines forth with wondrous light before the Mornings; the young plants hath he entered, Child of Waters.

4. Seeking our gatherings, he, your Jatavedas, hath shone adorable through human ages, Who gleams refulgent with his lovely lustre: the kine have waked to meet him when enkindled.

5. Go on thy message to the Gods, and fail not, O Agni, with their band who pray and worship. Bring all the Gods that they may give us riches, Sarasvati, the Maruts, Asvins, Waters.

6. Vasistha, when enkindling thee, O Agni, hath slain jarutha. Give us wealth in plenty. Sing praise in choral song, O Jatavedas. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अबोधि जार उषसाम् उपस्थाद् धोता मन्द्रः कवितमः पावकः । दधाति केतुम् उभयस्य जन्तोर् हव्या देवेषु द्रविणं सुकृत्सु ॥ 2. स सुक्रतुर् यो वि दुरः पणीनाम् पुनानो अर्कम् पुरुभोजसं नः । होता मन्द्रो विशां दमूनास् तिरस् तमो ददृशे राम्याणाम् ॥ 3. अमूरः कविर् अदितिर् विवस्वान् सुसंसन् मित्रो अतिथिः शिवो नः । चित्रभानुर् उषसाम् भात्य् अग्रे ऽपां गर्भः प्रस्व1 आ विवेश ॥ 4. ईळेन्यो वो मनुषो युगेषु समनगा अशुचज् जातवेदाः । सुसंदृशा भानुना यो विभाति प्रति गावः समिधानम् बुधन्त ॥ 5. अग्ने याहि दूत्य1म् मा रिषण्यो देवां अच्छा ब्रह्मकृता गणेन । सरस्वतीम् मरुतो अश्विनापो यक्षि देवान् रत्नधेयाय विश्वान् ॥ 6. त्वाम् अग्ने समिधानो वसिष्ठो जरूथं हन् यक्षि राये पुरंधिम् । पुरुणीथा जातवेदो जरस्व यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. abodhi jāra uṣasām upasthād dhotā mandraḥ kavitamaḥ pāvakaḥ | dadhāti ketum ubhayasya jantor havyā deveṣu draviṇaṁ sukṛtsu || 2. sa sukratur yo vi duraḥ paṇīnām punāno arkam purubhojasaṁ naḥ | hotā mandro viśāṁ damūnās tiras tamo dadṛśe rāmyāṇām || 3. amūraḥ kavir aditir vivasvān susaṁsan mitro atithiḥ śivo naḥ | citrabhānur uṣasām bhāty agre 'pāṁ garbhaḥ prasva1 ā viveśa || 4. īḻenyo vo manuṣo yugeṣu samanagā aśucaj jātavedāḥ | susaṁdṛśā bhānunā yo vibhāti prati gāvaḥ samidhānam budhanta || 5. agne yāhi dūtya1m mā riṣaṇyo devām̐ acchā brahmakṛtā gaṇena | sarasvatīm maruto aśvināpo yakṣi devān ratnadheyāya viśvān || 6. tvām agne samidhāno vasiṣṭho jarūthaṁ han yakṣi rāye puraṁdhim | puruṇīthā jātavedo jarasva yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.10 — Hymn 10. Agni

1. HE hath sent forth, bright, radiant, and refulgent, like the Dawn's Lover, his far-spreading lustre. Pure in his splendour shines the golden Hero: our longing thoughts hath he aroused and wakened.

2. He, like the Sun, hath shone while Morn is breaking, and priests who weave the sacrifice sing praises, Agni, the God, who knows their generations and visits Gods, most bounteous, rapid envoy.

3. Our songs and holy hymns go forth to Agni, seeking the God and asking him for riches, Him fair to see, of goodly aspect, mighty, men's messenger who carries their oblations.

4. joined with the Vasus, Agni, bring thou Indra bring hither mighty Rudra with the Rudras, Aditi good to all men with Adityas, Brhaspati All-bounteous, with the Singers.

5. Men eagerly implore at sacrifices Agni, Most Youthful God, the joyous Herald. For he is Lord and Ruler over riches, and for Gods' worship an unwearied envoy.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उषो न जारः पृथु पाजो अश्रेद् दविद्युतद् दीद्यच् छोशुचानः । वृषा हरिः शुचिर् आ भाति भासा धियो हिन्वान उशतीर् अजीगः ॥ 2. स्व1र् ण वस्तोर् उषसाम् अरोचि यज्ञं तन्वाना उशिजो न मन्म । अग्निर् जन्मानि देव आ वि विद्वान् द्रवद् दूतो देवयावा वनिष्ठः ॥ 3. अच्छा गिरो मतयो देवयन्तीर् अग्निं यन्ति द्रविणम् भिक्षमाणाः । सुसंदृशं सुप्रतीकं स्वञ्चं हव्यवाहम् अरतिम् मानुषाणाम् ॥ 4. इन्द्रं नो अग्ने वसुभिः सजोषा रुद्रं रुद्रेभिर् आ वहा बृहन्तम् । आदित्येभिर् अदितिं विश्वजन्याम् बृहस्पतिम् ऋक्वभिर् विश्ववारम् ॥ 5. मन्द्रं होतारम् उशिजो यविष्ठम् अग्निं विश ईळते अध्वरेषु । स हि क्षपावां अभवद् रयीणाम् अतन्द्रो दूतो यजथाय देवान् ॥

Transliteration

1. uṣo na jāraḥ pṛthu pājo aśred davidyutad dīdyac chośucānaḥ | vṛṣā hariḥ śucir ā bhāti bhāsā dhiyo hinvāna uśatīr ajīgaḥ || 2. sva1r ṇa vastor uṣasām aroci yajñaṁ tanvānā uśijo na manma | agnir janmāni deva ā vi vidvān dravad dūto devayāvā vaniṣṭhaḥ || 3. acchā giro matayo devayantīr agniṁ yanti draviṇam bhikṣamāṇāḥ | susaṁdṛśaṁ supratīkaṁ svañcaṁ havyavāham aratim mānuṣāṇām || 4. indraṁ no agne vasubhiḥ sajoṣā rudraṁ rudrebhir ā vahā bṛhantam | ādityebhir aditiṁ viśvajanyām bṛhaspatim ṛkvabhir viśvavāram || 5. mandraṁ hotāram uśijo yaviṣṭham agniṁ viśa īḻate adhvareṣu | sa hi kṣapāvām̐ abhavad rayīṇām atandro dūto yajathāya devān ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.11 — Hymn 11. Agni

1. GREAT art thou, Agni, sacrifice's Herald: not without thee are deathless Gods made joyful. Come hither with all Deities about thee here take thy seat, the first, as Priest, O Agni.

2. Men with oblations evermore entreat thee, the swift, to undertake an envoy's duty. He on whose sacred grass with Gods thou sittest, to him, O Agni, are the days propitious.

3. Three times a day in thee are shown the treasures sent for the mortal who presents oblation. Bring the Gods hither like a man, O Agni: be thou our envoy, guarding us from curses.

4. Lord of the lofty sacrifice is Agni, Agni is Lord of every gift presented. The Vasus were contented with his wisdom, so the Gods made him their oblationbearer.

5. O Agni, bring the Gods to taste our presents: with Indra leading, here let them be joyful. Convey this sacrifice to Gods in heaven. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. महां अस्य् अध्वरस्य प्रकेतो न ऋते त्वद् अमृता मादयन्ते । आ विश्वेभिः सरथं याहि देवैर् न्य् अग्ने होता प्रथमः सदेह ॥ 2. त्वाम् ईळते अजिरं दूत्याय हविष्मन्तः सदम् इन् मानुषासः । यस्य देवैर् आसदो बर्हिर् अग्ने ऽहान्य् अस्मै सुदिना भवन्ति ॥ 3. त्रिश् चिद् अक्तोः प्र चिकितुर् वसूनि त्वे अन्तर् दाशुषे मर्त्याय । मनुष्वद् अग्न इह यक्षि देवान् भवा नो दूतो अभिशस्तिपावा ॥ 4. अग्निर् ईशे बृहतो अध्वरस्याग्निर् विश्वस्य हविषः कृतस्य । क्रतुं ह्य् अस्य वसवो जुषन्ताथा देवा दधिरे हव्यवाहम् ॥ 5. आग्ने वह हविरद्याय देवान् इन्द्रज्येष्ठास इह मादयन्ताम् । इमं यज्ञं दिवि देवेषु धेहि यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. mahām̐ asy adhvarasya praketo na ṛte tvad amṛtā mādayante | ā viśvebhiḥ sarathaṁ yāhi devair ny agne hotā prathamaḥ sadeha || 2. tvām īḻate ajiraṁ dūtyāya haviṣmantaḥ sadam in mānuṣāsaḥ | yasya devair āsado barhir agne 'hāny asmai sudinā bhavanti || 3. triś cid aktoḥ pra cikitur vasūni tve antar dāśuṣe martyāya | manuṣvad agna iha yakṣi devān bhavā no dūto abhiśastipāvā || 4. agnir īśe bṛhato adhvarasyāgnir viśvasya haviṣaḥ kṛtasya | kratuṁ hy asya vasavo juṣantāthā devā dadhire havyavāham || 5. āgne vaha haviradyāya devān indrajyeṣṭhāsa iha mādayantām | imaṁ yajñaṁ divi deveṣu dhehi yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.12 — Hymn 12. Agni

1. WE with great reverence have approached The Youngest who hath shone forth well-kindled in his dwelling, With wondrous light between wide earth and heaven, well-worshipped, looking forth in all directions.

2. Through his great might o'ercoming all misfortunes, praised in the house is Agni Jatavedas. May he protect us from disgrace and trouble, both us who laud him and our noble patrons.

3. O Agni, thou art Varuna and Mitra: Vasisthas with their holy hymns exalt thee. With thee be most abundant gain of treasure. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings. <260>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अगन्म महा नमसा यविष्ठं यो दीदाय समिद्धः स्वे दुरोणे । चित्रभानुं रोदसी अन्तर् उर्वी स्वाहुतं विश्वतः प्रत्यञ्चम् ॥ 2. स मह्ना विश्वा दुरितानि साह्वान् अग्निः ष्टवे दम आ जातवेदाः । स नो रक्षिषद् दुरिताद् अवद्याद् अस्मान् गृणत उत नो मघोनः ॥ 3. त्वं वरुण उत मित्रो अग्ने त्वां वर्धन्ति मतिभिर् वसिष्ठाः । त्वे वसु सुषणनानि सन्तु यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. aganma mahā namasā yaviṣṭhaṁ yo dīdāya samiddhaḥ sve duroṇe | citrabhānuṁ rodasī antar urvī svāhutaṁ viśvataḥ pratyañcam || 2. sa mahnā viśvā duritāni sāhvān agniḥ ṣṭave dama ā jātavedāḥ | sa no rakṣiṣad duritād avadyād asmān gṛṇata uta no maghonaḥ || 3. tvaṁ varuṇa uta mitro agne tvāṁ vardhanti matibhir vasiṣṭhāḥ | tve vasu suṣaṇanāni santu yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.13 — Hymn 13. Agni

1. BRING song and hymn to Agni, Asura-slayer, enlightener of all and thought-bestower. Like an oblation on the grass, to please him, I bring this to Vaisvanara, hymn-inspirer.

2. Thou with thy flame, O Agni, brightly glowing, hast at thy birth filled full the earth and heaven. TIOU with thy might, Vaisvanara Jatavedas, settest the Gods free frodi the curse that bound them.

3. Agni, when, born thou lookedst on all creatures, like a brisk herdsman moving round his cattle. The path to prayer, Vaisvanara, thou foundest. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्राग्नये विश्वशुचे धियंधे ऽसुरघ्ने मन्म धीतिम् भरध्वम् । भरे हविर् न बर्हिषि प्रीणानो वैश्वानराय यतये मतीनाम् ॥ 2. त्वम् अग्ने शोचिषा शोशुचान आ रोदसी अपृणा जायमानः । त्वं देवां अभिशस्तेर् अमुञ्चो वैश्वानर जातवेदो महित्वा ॥ 3. जातो यद् अग्ने भुवना व्य् अख्यः पशून् न गोपा इर्यः परिज्मा । वैश्वानर ब्रह्मणे विन्द गातुं यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. prāgnaye viśvaśuce dhiyaṁdhe 'suraghne manma dhītim bharadhvam | bhare havir na barhiṣi prīṇāno vaiśvānarāya yataye matīnām || 2. tvam agne śociṣā śośucāna ā rodasī apṛṇā jāyamānaḥ | tvaṁ devām̐ abhiśaster amuñco vaiśvānara jātavedo mahitvā || 3. jāto yad agne bhuvanā vy akhyaḥ paśūn na gopā iryaḥ parijmā | vaiśvānara brahmaṇe vinda gātuṁ yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.14 — Hymn 14. Agni

1. WITH reverence and with offered gifts serve we the God whose flame is bright: Let us bring Jatavedas fuel, and adore Agni when we invoke the Gods.

2. Agni, may we perform thy rites with fuel, and honour thee, O Holy one, with praises: Honour thee, Priest of sacrifice! with butter, thee, God of blessed light! with our oblation.

3. Come, Agni, with the Gods to our invoking, come, pleased, to offerings sanctified with Vasat. May we be his who pays thee, God, due honour. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. समिधा जातवेदसे देवाय देवहूतिभिः । हविर्भिः शुक्रशोचिषे नमस्विनो वयं दाशेमाग्नये ॥ 2. वयं ते अग्ने समिधा विधेम वयं दाशेम सुष्टुती यजत्र । वयं घृतेनाध्वरस्य होतर् वयं देव हविषा भद्रशोचे ॥ 3. आ नो देवेभिर् उप देवहूतिम् अग्ने याहि वषट्कृतिं जुषाणः । तुभ्यं देवाय दाशतः स्याम यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. samidhā jātavedase devāya devahūtibhiḥ | havirbhiḥ śukraśociṣe namasvino vayaṁ dāśemāgnaye || 2. vayaṁ te agne samidhā vidhema vayaṁ dāśema suṣṭutī yajatra | vayaṁ ghṛtenādhvarasya hotar vayaṁ deva haviṣā bhadraśoce || 3. ā no devebhir upa devahūtim agne yāhi vaṣaṭkṛtiṁ juṣāṇaḥ | tubhyaṁ devāya dāśataḥ syāma yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.15 — Hymn 15. Agni

1. OFFER oblations in his mouth, the bounteous God's whom we must serve. His who is nearest kin to us:

2. Who for the Fivefold People's take hath seated him in every home Wise, Youthful, Master of the house.

3. On all sides may that Agni guard our household folk and property; May he deliver us from woe.

4. I have begotten this new hymn for Agni, Falcon of the sky: Will he not give us of his wealth?

5. Whose lories when he glows in front of sacrite are fair to see, Like wealth of one with hero sons.

6. May he enjoy this hallowed gift, Agni accept our songs, who bears Oblations, best of worshippers.

7. Lord of the house, whom men must seek, we set thee down, O Worshipped Onel Bright, rich in heroes, Agni! God

8. Shine forth at night and morn: through thee with fires are we provided well. Thou, rich in heroes, art our Friend.

9. The men come near thee for their gain, the singers with their songs of praise: Speech, thousandfold, comes near to thee.

10. Bright, Purifier, meet for praise, Immortal with refulgent glow, Agni drives Raksasas away.

11. As such, bring us abundant wealth, young Child of Strength, for this thou canst May Bhaga give us what is choice.

12. Thou, Agni, givest hero fame: Bhaga and Savitar the God, And Did give us what is good.

13. Agni, preserve us from distress: consume our enemies, O God, Eternal, with the hottest flames.

14. And, irresistible, be thou a mighty iron fort to us, With hundred walls for man's defence.

15. Do thou preserve us, eve and morn, from sorrow, from the wicked men, Infallible! by day and night.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उपसद्याय मीळ्हुष आस्ये जुहुता हविः । यो नो नेदिष्ठम् आप्यम् ॥ 2. यः पञ्च चर्षणीर् अभि निषसाद दमे-दमे । कविर् गृहपतिर् युवा ॥ 3. स नो वेदो अमात्यम् अग्नी रक्षतु विश्वतः । उतास्मान् पात्व् अंहसः ॥ 4. नवं नु स्तोमम् अग्नये दिवः श्येनाय जीजनम् । वस्वः कुविद् वनाति नः ॥ 5. स्पार्हा यस्य श्रियो दृशे रयिर् वीरवतो यथा । अग्रे यज्ञस्य शोचतः ॥ 6. सेमां वेतु वषट्कृतिम् अग्निर् जुषत नो गिरः । यजिष्ठो हव्यवाहनः ॥ 7. नि त्वा नक्ष्य विश्पते द्युमन्तं देव धीमहि । सुवीरम् अग्न आहुत ॥ 8. क्षप उस्रश् च दीदिहि स्वग्नयस् त्वया वयम् । सुवीरस् त्वम् अस्मयुः ॥ 9. उप त्वा सातये नरो विप्रासो यन्ति धीतिभिः । उपाक्षरा सहस्रिणी ॥ 10. अग्नी रक्षांसि सेधति शुक्रशोचिर् अमर्त्यः । शुचिः पावक ईड्यः ॥ 11. स नो राधांस्य् आ भरेशानः सहसो यहो । भगश् च दातु वार्यम् ॥ 12. त्वम् अग्ने वीरवद् यशो देवश् च सविता भगः । दितिश् च दाति वार्यम् ॥ 13. अग्ने रक्षा णो अंहसः प्रति ष्म देव रीषतः । तपिष्ठैर् अजरो दह ॥ 14. अधा मही न आयस्य् अनाधृष्टो नृपीतये । पूर् भवा शतभुजिः ॥ 15. त्वं नः पाह्य् अंहसो दोषावस्तर् अघायतः । दिवा नक्तम् अदाभ्य ॥

Transliteration

1. upasadyāya mīḻhuṣa āsye juhutā haviḥ | yo no nediṣṭham āpyam || 2. yaḥ pañca carṣaṇīr abhi niṣasāda dame-dame | kavir gṛhapatir yuvā || 3. sa no vedo amātyam agnī rakṣatu viśvataḥ | utāsmān pātv aṁhasaḥ || 4. navaṁ nu stomam agnaye divaḥ śyenāya jījanam | vasvaḥ kuvid vanāti naḥ || 5. spārhā yasya śriyo dṛśe rayir vīravato yathā | agre yajñasya śocataḥ || 6. semāṁ vetu vaṣaṭkṛtim agnir juṣata no giraḥ | yajiṣṭho havyavāhanaḥ || 7. ni tvā nakṣya viśpate dyumantaṁ deva dhīmahi | suvīram agna āhuta || 8. kṣapa usraś ca dīdihi svagnayas tvayā vayam | suvīras tvam asmayuḥ || 9. upa tvā sātaye naro viprāso yanti dhītibhiḥ | upākṣarā sahasriṇī || 10. agnī rakṣāṁsi sedhati śukraśocir amartyaḥ | śuciḥ pāvaka īḍyaḥ || 11. sa no rādhāṁsy ā bhareśānaḥ sahaso yaho | bhagaś ca dātu vāryam || 12. tvam agne vīravad yaśo devaś ca savitā bhagaḥ | ditiś ca dāti vāryam || 13. agne rakṣā ṇo aṁhasaḥ prati ṣma deva rīṣataḥ | tapiṣṭhair ajaro daha || 14. adhā mahī na āyasy anādhṛṣṭo nṛpītaye | pūr bhavā śatabhujiḥ || 15. tvaṁ naḥ pāhy aṁhaso doṣāvastar aghāyataḥ | divā naktam adābhya ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.16 — Hymn 16. Agni

1. WITH this my reverent hymn I call Agni for you, the Son of Strength, <261> Dear, wisest envoy, served with noble sacrifice, immortal messenger of all.

2. His two red horses, all-supporting, let him yoke: let him, well-worshipped, urge them fast. Then hath the sacrifice good prayers and happy end, and heavenly gift of wealth to men.

3. The flame of him the Bountiful, the Much-invoked, hath mounted up, And his red-coloured smoke-clouds reach and touch the sky: the men are kindling Agni well.

4. Thee, thee Most Glorious One we make our messenger. Bring the Gods hither to the feast. Give us, O Son of Strength, all food that fcedeth man: give that for which we pray to thee.

5. Thou, Agni, art the homestead's Lord, our Herald at the sacrifice. Lord of all boons, thou art the Cleanser and a Sage. Pay worship, and enjoy the good.

6. Give riches to the sacrificer, O Most Wise, for thou art he who granteth wealth. Inspire with zeal each priest at this our solemn rite; all who are skilled in singing praise.

7. O Agni who art worshipped well, dear let our princes he to thee, Our wealthy patrons who are governors of men, who part, as gifts, their stalls of kine.

8. They in whose home, her hand bearing the sacred oil, Ila sits down well-satisfied- Guard them, Victorious God, from slander and from harm. give us a refuge famed afar.

9. Do thou, a Priest with pleasant tongue, most wise, and very near to us, Agni, bring riches hither to our liberal chiefs, and speed the oflering of our gifts.

10. They who bestow as bounty plenteous wealth of steeds, moved by desire of great renown- Do thou with saving help preserve them from distress, Most Youthful! with a hundred forts.

11. The God who gives your wealth demands a full libation poured to him. Pour ye it forth, then fill the vessel full again: then doth the God pay heed to you.

12. Him have the Gods appointed Priest of sacrifice, oblation-bearer, passing wise. Agni gives wealth and valour to the worshipper, to folk who offer up their gifts.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. एना वो अग्निं नमसोर्जो नपातम् आ हुवे । प्रियं चेतिष्ठम् अरतिं स्वध्वरं विश्वस्य दूतम् अमृतम् ॥ 2. स योजते अरुषा विश्वभोजसा स दुद्रवत् स्वाहुतः । सुब्रह्मा यज्ञः सुशमी वसूनां देवं राधो जनानाम् ॥ 3. उद् अस्य शोचिर् अस्थाद् आजुह्वानस्य मीळ्हुषः । उद् धूमासो अरुषासो दिविस्पृशः सम् अग्निम् इन्धते नरः ॥ 4. तं त्वा दूतं कृण्महे यशस्तमं देवां आ वीतये वह । विश्वा सूनो सहसो मर्तभोजना रास्व तद् यत् त्वेमहे ॥ 5. त्वम् अग्ने गृहपतिस् त्वं होता नो अध्वरे । त्वम् पोता विश्ववार प्रचेता यक्षि वेषि च वार्यम् ॥ 6. कृधि रत्नं यजमानाय सुक्रतो त्वं हि रत्नधा असि । आ न ऋते शिशीहि विश्वम् ऋत्विजं सुशंसो यश् च दक्षते ॥ 7. त्वे अग्ने स्वाहुत प्रियासः सन्तु सूरयः । यन्तारो ये मघवानो जनानाम् ऊर्वान् दयन्त गोनाम् ॥ 8. येषाम् इळा घृतहस्ता दुरोण आं अपि प्राता निषीदति । तांस् त्रायस्व सहस्य द्रुहो निदो यच्छा नः शर्म दीर्घश्रुत् ॥ 9. स मन्द्रया च जिह्वया वह्निर् आसा विदुष्टरः । अग्ने रयिम् मघवद्भ्यो न आ वह हव्यदातिं च सूदय ॥ 10. ये राधांसि ददत्य् अश्व्या मघा कामेन श्रवसो महः । तां अंहसः पिपृहि पर्तृभिष् ट्वं शतम् पूर्भिर् यविष्ठ्य ॥ 11. देवो वो द्रविणोदाः पूर्णां विवष्ट्य् आसिचम् । उद् वा सिञ्चध्वम् उप वा पृणध्वम् आद् इद् वो देव ओहते ॥ 12. तं होतारम् अध्वरस्य प्रचेतसं वह्निं देवा अकृण्वत । दधाति रत्नं विधते सुवीर्यम् अग्निर् जनाय दाशुषे ॥

Transliteration

1. enā vo agniṁ namasorjo napātam ā huve | priyaṁ cetiṣṭham aratiṁ svadhvaraṁ viśvasya dūtam amṛtam || 2. sa yojate aruṣā viśvabhojasā sa dudravat svāhutaḥ | subrahmā yajñaḥ suśamī vasūnāṁ devaṁ rādho janānām || 3. ud asya śocir asthād ājuhvānasya mīḻhuṣaḥ | ud dhūmāso aruṣāso divispṛśaḥ sam agnim indhate naraḥ || 4. taṁ tvā dūtaṁ kṛṇmahe yaśastamaṁ devām̐ ā vītaye vaha | viśvā sūno sahaso martabhojanā rāsva tad yat tvemahe || 5. tvam agne gṛhapatis tvaṁ hotā no adhvare | tvam potā viśvavāra pracetā yakṣi veṣi ca vāryam || 6. kṛdhi ratnaṁ yajamānāya sukrato tvaṁ hi ratnadhā asi | ā na ṛte śiśīhi viśvam ṛtvijaṁ suśaṁso yaś ca dakṣate || 7. tve agne svāhuta priyāsaḥ santu sūrayaḥ | yantāro ye maghavāno janānām ūrvān dayanta gonām || 8. yeṣām iḻā ghṛtahastā duroṇa ām̐ api prātā niṣīdati | tām̐s trāyasva sahasya druho nido yacchā naḥ śarma dīrghaśrut || 9. sa mandrayā ca jihvayā vahnir āsā viduṣṭaraḥ | agne rayim maghavadbhyo na ā vaha havyadātiṁ ca sūdaya || 10. ye rādhāṁsi dadaty aśvyā maghā kāmena śravaso mahaḥ | tām̐ aṁhasaḥ pipṛhi partṛbhiṣ ṭvaṁ śatam pūrbhir yaviṣṭhya || 11. devo vo draviṇodāḥ pūrṇāṁ vivaṣṭy āsicam | ud vā siñcadhvam upa vā pṛṇadhvam ād id vo deva ohate || 12. taṁ hotāram adhvarasya pracetasaṁ vahniṁ devā akṛṇvata | dadhāti ratnaṁ vidhate suvīryam agnir janāya dāśuṣe ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.17 — Hymn 17. Agni

1. AGNI, be kindled well with proper fuel, and let the grass be scattered wide about thee.

2. Let the impatient Portals be thrown open bring thou the Gods impatient to come hither.

3. Taste, Agni: serve the Gods with our oblation. Offer good sacrifices, Jatavedas!

4. Let Jatavedas pay fair sacrifices, worship andgratify the Gods Immortal.

5. Wise God, win for us things that are all-goodly, and let the prayers, we pray today be fruitful.

6. Thee, even thee, the Son of Strength, O Agni, those Gods have made the bearer of oblations.

7. To thee the God may we perform our worship: do thou, besought, grant us abundant riches.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्ने भव सुषमिधा समिद्ध उत बर्हिर् उर्विया वि स्तृणीताम् ॥ 2. उत द्वार उशतीर् वि श्रयन्ताम् उत देवां उशत आ वहेह ॥ 3. अग्ने वीहि हविषा यक्षि देवान् स्वध्वरा कृणुहि जातवेदः ॥ 4. स्वध्वरा करति जातवेदा यक्षद् देवां अमृतान् पिप्रयच् च ॥ 5. वंस्व विश्वा वार्याणि प्रचेतः सत्या भवन्त्व् आशिषो नो अद्य ॥ 6. त्वाम् उ ते दधिरे हव्यवाहं देवासो अग्न ऊर्ज आ नपातम् ॥ 7. ते ते देवाय दाशतः स्याम महो नो रत्ना वि दध इयानः ॥

Transliteration

1. agne bhava suṣamidhā samiddha uta barhir urviyā vi stṛṇītām || 2. uta dvāra uśatīr vi śrayantām uta devām̐ uśata ā vaheha || 3. agne vīhi haviṣā yakṣi devān svadhvarā kṛṇuhi jātavedaḥ || 4. svadhvarā karati jātavedā yakṣad devām̐ amṛtān piprayac ca || 5. vaṁsva viśvā vāryāṇi pracetaḥ satyā bhavantv āśiṣo no adya || 6. tvām u te dadhire havyavāhaṁ devāso agna ūrja ā napātam || 7. te te devāya dāśataḥ syāma maho no ratnā vi dadha iyānaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.18 — Hymn 18. Indra

1. ALL is with thee, O Indra, all the treasures which erst our fathers won who sang thy praises. With thee are milch-kine good to milk, and horses: best winner thou of riches for the pious.

2. For like a King among his wives thou dwellest: with glories, as a Sage, surround and help us. Make us, thy servants, strong for wealth, and honour our songs wirth kine and steeds and decoration.

3. Here these our holy hymns with joy and gladness in pious emulation have approached thee. Hitherward come thy path that leads to riches: may we find shelter in thy favour, Indra.

4. Vasistha hath poured forth his prayers, desiring to milk thee like a cow in goodly pasture. All these my people call thee Lord of cattle: may Indra. come unto the prayer we offer.

5. What though the floods spread widely, Indra made them shallow and easy for Sudas to traverse. He, worthy of our praises, caused the Simyu, foe of our hymn, to curse the rivers' fury.

6. Eager for spoil was Turvasa Purodas, fain to win wealth, like fishes urged by hunger. The Bhrgus and the Druhyus quickly listened: friend rescued friend mid the two distant peoples.

7. Together came the Pakthas, the Bhalanas, the Alinas, the Sivas, the Visanins. Yet to the Trtsus came the Arya's Comrade, through love of spoil and heroes' war, to lead them.

8. Fools, in their folly fain to waste her waters, they parted inexhaustible Parusni. Lord of the Earth, he with his might repressed them: still lay the herd and the affrighted herdsman. <262>

9. As to their goal they sped to their destruetion: they sought Parusni; e'en the swift returned not. Indra abandoned, to Sudas the manly, the swiftly flying foes, unmanly babblers.

10. They went like kine unherded from the pasture, each clinging to a friend as chance directed. They who drive spotted steeds, sent down by Prsni, gave ear, the Warriors and the harnessed horses.

11. The King who scattered one-and-twenty people of both Vaikarna tribes through lust of glory- As the skilled priest clips grass within the chamber, so hath the Hero Indra, wrought their downfall.

12. Thou, thunder-armed, o'erwhelmedst in the waters famed ancient Kavasa and then the Druhyu. Others here claiming friendship to their friendship, devoted unto thee, in thee were joyful.

13. Indra at once with conquering might demolished all their strong places and their seven castles. The goods of Anu's son he gave to Trtsu. May we in sacrifice conquer scorned Puru.

14. The Anavas and Druhyus, seeking booty, have slept, the sixty hundred, yea, six thousand, And six-and-sixty heroes. For the pious were all these mighty exploits done by Indra.

15. These Trtsus under Indra's careful guidance came speeding like loosed waters rushing downward. The foemen, measuring exceeding closely, abandoned to Sudas all their provisions.

16. The hero's side who drank the dressed oblation, Indra's denier, far o'er earth he scattered. Indra brought down the fierce destroyer's fury. He gave them various roads, the path's Controller.

17. E'en with the weak he wrought this matchless exploit: e'en with a goat he did to death a lion. He pared the pillar's angles with a needle. Thus to Sudas Indra gave all provisions.

18. To thee have all thine enemies submitted: e'en the fierce Bheda hast thou made thy subject. Cast down thy sharpened thunderbolt, O Indra, on him who harms the men who sing thy praises.

19. Yamuna and the Trtsus aided Indra. There he stripped Bheda bare of all his treasures. The Ajas and the Sigrus and the Yaksus brought in to him as tribute heads of horses.

20. Not to be scorned, but like Dawns past and recent, O Indra, are thy favours and thy riches. Devaka, Manyamana's son, thou slewest, and smotest Sambara from the lofty mountain.

21. They who, from home, have gladdened thee, thy servants Parasara, Vasistha, Satayatu, Will not forget thy friendship, liberal Giver. So shall the days dawn prosperous for the princes.

22. Priest-like, with praise, I move around the altar, earning Paijavana's reward, O Agni, Two hundred cows from Devavan's descendant, two chariots from Sudas with mares to draw them.

23. Gift of Paijavana, four horses bear me in foremost place, trained steeds with pearl to deck them. Sudas's brown steeds, firmly-stepping, carry me and my son for progeny and glory.

24. Him whose fame spreads between wide earth and heaven, who, as dispenser, gives each chief his portion, Seven flowing Rivers glorify like Indra. He slew Yudhyamadhi in close encounter.

25. Attend on him O ye heroic Maruts as on Sudas's father Divodasa. Further Paijavana's desire with favour. Guard faithfully his lasting firm dominion.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्वे ह यत् पितरश् चिन् न इन्द्र विश्वा वामा जरितारो असन्वन् । त्वे गावः सुदुघास् त्वे ह्य् अश्वास् त्वं वसु देवयते वनिष्ठः ॥ 2. राजेव हि जनिभिः क्षेष्य् एवाव द्युभिर् अभि विदुष् कविः सन् । पिशा गिरो मघवन् गोभिर् अश्वैस् त्वायतः शिशीहि राये अस्मान् ॥ 3. इमा उ त्वा पस्पृधानासो अत्र मन्द्रा गिरो देवयन्तीर् उप स्थुः । अर्वाची ते पथ्या राय एतु स्याम ते सुमताव् इन्द्र शर्मन् ॥ 4. धेनुं न त्वा सूयवसे दुदुक्षन्न् उप ब्रह्माणि ससृजे वसिष्ठः । त्वाम् इन् मे गोपतिं विश्व आहा न इन्द्रः सुमतिं गन्त्व् अच्छ ॥ 5. अर्णांसि चित् पप्रथाना सुदास इन्द्रो गाधान्य् अकृणोत् सुपारा । शर्धन्तं शिम्युम् उचथस्य नव्यः शापं सिन्धूनाम् अकृणोद् अशस्तीः ॥ 6. पुरोळा इत् तुर्वशो यक्षुर् आसीद् राये मत्स्यासो निशिता अपीव । श्रुष्टिं चक्रुर् भृगवो द्रुह्यवश् च सखा सखायम् अतरद् विषूचोः ॥ 7. आ पक्थासो भलानसो भनन्तालिनासो विषाणिनः शिवासः । आ यो ऽनयत् सधमा आर्यस्य गव्या तृत्सुभ्यो अजगन् युधा नॄन् ॥ 8. दुराध्यो3 अदितिं स्रेवयन्तो ऽचेतसो वि जगृभ्रे परुष्णीम् । मह्नाविव्यक् पृथिवीम् पत्यमानः पशुष् कविर् अशयच् चायमानः ॥ 9. ईयुर् अर्थं न न्यर्थम् परुष्णीम् आशुश् चनेद् अभिपित्वं जगाम । सुदास इन्द्रः सुतुकां अमित्रान् अरन्धयन् मानुषे वध्रिवाचः ॥ 10. ईयुर् गावो न यवसाद् अगोपा यथाकृतम् अभि मित्रं चितासः । पृश्निगावः पृश्निनिप्रेषितासः श्रुष्टिं चक्रुर् नियुतो रन्तयश् च ॥ 11. एकं च यो विंशतिं च श्रवस्या वैकर्णयोर् जनान् राजा न्य् अस्तः । दस्मो न सद्मन् नि शिशाति बर्हिः शूरः सर्गम् अकृणोद् इन्द्र एषाम् ॥ 12. अध श्रुतं कवषं वृद्धम् अप्स्व् अनु द्रुह्युं नि वृणग् वज्रबाहुः । वृणाना अत्र सख्याय सख्यं त्वायन्तो ये अमदन्न् अनु त्वा ॥ 13. वि सद्यो विश्वा दृंहितान्य् एषाम् इन्द्रः पुरः सहसा सप्त दर्दः । व्य् आनवस्य तृत्सवे गयम् भाग् जेष्म पूरुं विदथे मृध्रवाचम् ॥ 14. नि गव्यवो ऽनवो द्रुह्यवश् च षष्टिः शता सुषुपुः षट् सहस्रा । षष्टिर् वीरासो अधि षड् दुवोयु विश्वेद् इन्द्रस्य वीर्या कृतानि ॥ 15. इन्द्रेणैते तृत्सवो वेविषाणा आपो न सृष्टा अधवन्त नीचीः । दुर्मित्रासः प्रकलविन् मिमाना जहुर् विश्वानि भोजना सुदासे ॥ 16. अर्धं वीरस्य शृतपाम् अनिन्द्रम् परा शर्धन्तं नुनुदे अभि क्षाम् । इन्द्रो मन्युम् मन्युम्यो मिमाय भेजे पथो वर्तनिम् पत्यमानः ॥ 17. आध्रेण चित् तद् व् एकं चकार सिंह्यं चित् पेत्वेना जघान । अव स्रक्तीर् वेश्यावृश्चद् इन्द्रः प्रायच्छद् विश्वा भोजना सुदासे ॥ 18. शश्वन्तो हि शत्रवो रारधुष् टे भेदस्य चिच् छर्धतो विन्द रन्धिम् । मर्तां एनः स्तुवतो यः कृणोति तिग्मं तस्मिन् नि जहि वज्रम् इन्द्र ॥ 19. आवद् इन्द्रं यमुना तृत्सवश् च प्रात्र भेदं सर्वताता मुषायत् । अजासश् च शिग्रवो यक्षवश् च बलिं शीर्षाणि जभ्रुर् अश्व्यानि ॥ 20. न त इन्द्र सुमतयो न रायः संचक्षे पूर्वा उषसो न नूत्नाः । देवकं चिन् मान्यमानं जघन्थाव त्मना बृहतः शम्बरम् भेत् ॥ 21. प्र ये गृहाद् अममदुस् त्वाया पराशरः शतयातुर् वसिष्ठः । न ते भोजस्य सख्यम् मृषन्ताधा सूरिभ्यः सुदिना व्य् उच्छान् ॥ 22. द्वे नप्तुर् देववतः शते गोर् द्वा रथा वधूमन्ता सुदासः । अर्हन्न् अग्ने पैजवनस्य दानं होतेव सद्म पर्य् एमि रेभन् ॥ 23. चत्वारो मा पैजवनस्य दानाः स्मद्दिष्टयः कृशनिनो निरेके । ऋज्रासो मा पृथिविष्ठाः सुदासस् तोकं तोकाय श्रवसे वहन्ति ॥ 24. यस्य श्रवो रोदसी अन्तर् उर्वी शीर्ष्णे-शीर्ष्णे विबभाजा विभक्ता । सप्तेद् इन्द्रं न स्रवतो गृणन्ति नि युध्यामधिम् अशिशाद् अभीके ॥ 25. इमं नरो मरुतः सश्चतानु दिवोदासं न पितरं सुदासः । अविष्टना पैजवनस्य केतं दूणाशं क्षत्रम् अजरं दुवोयु ॥

Transliteration

1. tve ha yat pitaraś cin na indra viśvā vāmā jaritāro asanvan | tve gāvaḥ sudughās tve hy aśvās tvaṁ vasu devayate vaniṣṭhaḥ || 2. rājeva hi janibhiḥ kṣeṣy evāva dyubhir abhi viduṣ kaviḥ san | piśā giro maghavan gobhir aśvais tvāyataḥ śiśīhi rāye asmān || 3. imā u tvā paspṛdhānāso atra mandrā giro devayantīr upa sthuḥ | arvācī te pathyā rāya etu syāma te sumatāv indra śarman || 4. dhenuṁ na tvā sūyavase dudukṣann upa brahmāṇi sasṛje vasiṣṭhaḥ | tvām in me gopatiṁ viśva āhā na indraḥ sumatiṁ gantv accha || 5. arṇāṁsi cit paprathānā sudāsa indro gādhāny akṛṇot supārā | śardhantaṁ śimyum ucathasya navyaḥ śāpaṁ sindhūnām akṛṇod aśastīḥ || 6. puroḻā it turvaśo yakṣur āsīd rāye matsyāso niśitā apīva | śruṣṭiṁ cakrur bhṛgavo druhyavaś ca sakhā sakhāyam atarad viṣūcoḥ || 7. ā pakthāso bhalānaso bhanantālināso viṣāṇinaḥ śivāsaḥ | ā yo 'nayat sadhamā āryasya gavyā tṛtsubhyo ajagan yudhā nṝn || 8. durādhyo3 aditiṁ srevayanto 'cetaso vi jagṛbhre paruṣṇīm | mahnāvivyak pṛthivīm patyamānaḥ paśuṣ kavir aśayac cāyamānaḥ || 9. īyur arthaṁ na nyartham paruṣṇīm āśuś caned abhipitvaṁ jagāma | sudāsa indraḥ sutukām̐ amitrān arandhayan mānuṣe vadhrivācaḥ || 10. īyur gāvo na yavasād agopā yathākṛtam abhi mitraṁ citāsaḥ | pṛśnigāvaḥ pṛśninipreṣitāsaḥ śruṣṭiṁ cakrur niyuto rantayaś ca || 11. ekaṁ ca yo viṁśatiṁ ca śravasyā vaikarṇayor janān rājā ny astaḥ | dasmo na sadman ni śiśāti barhiḥ śūraḥ sargam akṛṇod indra eṣām || 12. adha śrutaṁ kavaṣaṁ vṛddham apsv anu druhyuṁ ni vṛṇag vajrabāhuḥ | vṛṇānā atra sakhyāya sakhyaṁ tvāyanto ye amadann anu tvā || 13. vi sadyo viśvā dṛṁhitāny eṣām indraḥ puraḥ sahasā sapta dardaḥ | vy ānavasya tṛtsave gayam bhāg jeṣma pūruṁ vidathe mṛdhravācam || 14. ni gavyavo 'navo druhyavaś ca ṣaṣṭiḥ śatā suṣupuḥ ṣaṭ sahasrā | ṣaṣṭir vīrāso adhi ṣaḍ duvoyu viśved indrasya vīryā kṛtāni || 15. indreṇaite tṛtsavo veviṣāṇā āpo na sṛṣṭā adhavanta nīcīḥ | durmitrāsaḥ prakalavin mimānā jahur viśvāni bhojanā sudāse || 16. ardhaṁ vīrasya śṛtapām anindram parā śardhantaṁ nunude abhi kṣām | indro manyum manyumyo mimāya bheje patho vartanim patyamānaḥ || 17. ādhreṇa cit tad v ekaṁ cakāra siṁhyaṁ cit petvenā jaghāna | ava sraktīr veśyāvṛścad indraḥ prāyacchad viśvā bhojanā sudāse || 18. śaśvanto hi śatravo rāradhuṣ ṭe bhedasya cic chardhato vinda randhim | martām̐ enaḥ stuvato yaḥ kṛṇoti tigmaṁ tasmin ni jahi vajram indra || 19. āvad indraṁ yamunā tṛtsavaś ca prātra bhedaṁ sarvatātā muṣāyat | ajāsaś ca śigravo yakṣavaś ca baliṁ śīrṣāṇi jabhrur aśvyāni || 20. na ta indra sumatayo na rāyaḥ saṁcakṣe pūrvā uṣaso na nūtnāḥ | devakaṁ cin mānyamānaṁ jaghanthāva tmanā bṛhataḥ śambaram bhet || 21. pra ye gṛhād amamadus tvāyā parāśaraḥ śatayātur vasiṣṭhaḥ | na te bhojasya sakhyam mṛṣantādhā sūribhyaḥ sudinā vy ucchān || 22. dve naptur devavataḥ śate gor dvā rathā vadhūmantā sudāsaḥ | arhann agne paijavanasya dānaṁ hoteva sadma pary emi rebhan || 23. catvāro mā paijavanasya dānāḥ smaddiṣṭayaḥ kṛśanino nireke | ṛjrāso mā pṛthiviṣṭhāḥ sudāsas tokaṁ tokāya śravase vahanti || 24. yasya śravo rodasī antar urvī śīrṣṇe-śīrṣṇe vibabhājā vibhaktā | sapted indraṁ na sravato gṛṇanti ni yudhyāmadhim aśiśād abhīke || 25. imaṁ naro marutaḥ saścatānu divodāsaṁ na pitaraṁ sudāsaḥ | aviṣṭanā paijavanasya ketaṁ dūṇāśaṁ kṣatram ajaraṁ duvoyu ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.19 — Hymn 19. Indra

1. HE like a bull with sharpened horns, terrific, singly excites and agitates all the people: Thou givest him who largely pours libations his goods who pours not, for his own possession.

2. Thou, verily, Indra, gavest help to Kutsa, willingly giving car to him in battle, When, aiding Arjuneya, thou subduedst to him both Kuyava and the Dasa Susna.

3. O Bold One, thou with all thine aids hast boldly holpen Sudas whose offerings were accepted, Puru in winning land and slaying foemen, and Trasadasyu son of Purukutsa.

4. At the Gods' banquet, hero-souled! with Heroes, Lord of Bay Steeds, thou slewest many foemen. Thou sentest in swift death to sleep the Dasyu, both Cumuri and Dhuni, for Dabhiti.

5. These were thy mighty powers that, Thunder-wielder, thou swiftly crushedst nine-and-ninety castles: Thou capturedst the hundredth in thine onslaught; thou slewest Namuci, thou slewest Vrtra.

6. Old are the blessings, Indra, which thou gavest Sudas the worshipper who brought oblations. For thee, the Strong, I yoke thy strong Bay Horses: may our prayers reach thee and win strength, Most Mighty! <263>

7. Give us not up, Lord of Bay Horses, Victor, in this thine own assembly, to the wicked. Deliver us with true and faithful succours: dear may we be to thee among the princes.

8. May we men, Maghavan, the friends thou lovest, near thee be joyful under thy protection. Fain to fulfil the wish of Atithigva humble. the pride of Turvasa and Yadva.

9. Swiftly, in truth, O Maghavan, about thee men skilled in hymning sing their songs and praises. ' Elect us also into their assembly who by their calls on thee despoiled the niggards.

10. Thine are these lauds, O manliest of heroes, lauds which revert to us and give us riches. Favour these, Indra, when they fight with faemen, as Friend and Hero and the heroes' Helper.

11. Now, lauded for thine aid, Heroic Indra, sped by our prayer, wax mighty in thy body. Apportion to us strength and habitations. Ye Gods, protect us evermore with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यस् तिग्मशृङ्गो वृषभो न भीम एकः कृष्टीश् च्यावयति प्र विश्वाः । यः शश्वतो अदाशुषो गयस्य प्रयन्तासि सुष्वितराय वेदः ॥ 2. त्वं ह त्यद् इन्द्र कुत्सम् आवः शुश्रूषमाणस् तन्वा समर्ये । दासं यच् छुष्णं कुयवं न्य् अस्मा अरन्धय आर्जुनेयाय शिक्षन् ॥ 3. त्वं धृष्णो धृषता वीतहव्यम् प्रावो विश्वाभिर् ऊतिभिः सुदासम् । प्र पौरुकुत्सिं त्रसदस्युम् आवः क्षेत्रसाता वृत्रहत्येषु पूरुम् ॥ 4. त्वं नृभिर् नृमणो देववीतौ भूरीणि वृत्रा हर्यश्व हंसि । त्वं नि दस्युं चुमुरिं धुनिं चास्वापयो दभीतये सुहन्तु ॥ 5. तव च्यौत्नानि वज्रहस्त तानि नव यत् पुरो नवतिं च सद्यः । निवेशने शततमाविवेषीर् अहञ् च वृत्रं नमुचिम् उताहन् ॥ 6. सना ता त इन्द्र भोजनानि रातहव्याय दाशुषे सुदासे । वृष्णे ते हरी वृषणा युनज्मि व्यन्तु ब्रह्माणि पुरुशाक वाजम् ॥ 7. मा ते अस्यां सहसावन् परिष्टाव् अघाय भूम हरिवः परादै । त्रायस्व नो ऽवृकेभिर् वरूथैस् तव प्रियासः सूरिषु स्याम ॥ 8. प्रियास इत् ते मघवन्न् अभिष्टौ नरो मदेम शरणे सखायः । नि तुर्वशं नि याद्वं शिशीह्य् अतिथिग्वाय शंस्यं करिष्यन् ॥ 9. सद्यश् चिन् नु ते मघवन्न् अभिष्टौ नरः शंसन्त्य् उक्थशास उक्था । ये ते हवेभिर् वि पणींर् अदाशन्न् अस्मान् वृणीष्व युज्याय तस्मै ॥ 10. एते स्तोमा नरां नृतम तुभ्यम् अस्मद्र्यञ्चो ददतो मघानि । तेषाम् इन्द्र वृत्रहत्ये शिवो भूः सखा च शूरो ऽविता च नृणाम् ॥ 11. नू इन्द्र शूर स्तवमान ऊती ब्रह्मजूतस् तन्वा वावृधस्व । उप नो वाजान् मिमीह्य् उप स्तीन् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. yas tigmaśṛṅgo vṛṣabho na bhīma ekaḥ kṛṣṭīś cyāvayati pra viśvāḥ | yaḥ śaśvato adāśuṣo gayasya prayantāsi suṣvitarāya vedaḥ || 2. tvaṁ ha tyad indra kutsam āvaḥ śuśrūṣamāṇas tanvā samarye | dāsaṁ yac chuṣṇaṁ kuyavaṁ ny asmā arandhaya ārjuneyāya śikṣan || 3. tvaṁ dhṛṣṇo dhṛṣatā vītahavyam prāvo viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ sudāsam | pra paurukutsiṁ trasadasyum āvaḥ kṣetrasātā vṛtrahatyeṣu pūrum || 4. tvaṁ nṛbhir nṛmaṇo devavītau bhūrīṇi vṛtrā haryaśva haṁsi | tvaṁ ni dasyuṁ cumuriṁ dhuniṁ cāsvāpayo dabhītaye suhantu || 5. tava cyautnāni vajrahasta tāni nava yat puro navatiṁ ca sadyaḥ | niveśane śatatamāviveṣīr ahañ ca vṛtraṁ namucim utāhan || 6. sanā tā ta indra bhojanāni rātahavyāya dāśuṣe sudāse | vṛṣṇe te harī vṛṣaṇā yunajmi vyantu brahmāṇi puruśāka vājam || 7. mā te asyāṁ sahasāvan pariṣṭāv aghāya bhūma harivaḥ parādai | trāyasva no 'vṛkebhir varūthais tava priyāsaḥ sūriṣu syāma || 8. priyāsa it te maghavann abhiṣṭau naro madema śaraṇe sakhāyaḥ | ni turvaśaṁ ni yādvaṁ śiśīhy atithigvāya śaṁsyaṁ kariṣyan || 9. sadyaś cin nu te maghavann abhiṣṭau naraḥ śaṁsanty ukthaśāsa ukthā | ye te havebhir vi paṇīm̐r adāśann asmān vṛṇīṣva yujyāya tasmai || 10. ete stomā narāṁ nṛtama tubhyam asmadryañco dadato maghāni | teṣām indra vṛtrahatye śivo bhūḥ sakhā ca śūro 'vitā ca nṛṇām || 11. nū indra śūra stavamāna ūtī brahmajūtas tanvā vāvṛdhasva | upa no vājān mimīhy upa stīn yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.20 — Hymn 20. Indra

1. STRONG, Godly-natured, born for hero exploit, man's Friend, hedoth whatever deed he willeth. Saving us e'en from great transgression, Indra, the Youthful, visiteth man's home with favour.

2. Waxing greatness Indra slayeth Vrtra: the Hero with his aid hath helped the singer. He gave Sudas wide room and space, and often hath granted wealth to him who brought oblations.

3. Soldier unchecked, war-rousing, battling Hero, unconquered from of old, victorious ever, Indra the very strong hath scattered armies; yea, he hath slain each foe who fought against him.

4. Thou with thy greatness hast filled full, O Indra, even both the worlds with might, O thou Most Mighty. Lord of Bays, Indra, brandishing his thunder, is gratified with Soma at the banquet.

5. A Bull begat the Bull for joy of battle, and a strong Mother brought forth him the manly. He who is Chief of men, their armies' Leader, is strong Hero, bold, and fain for booty.

6. The people falter not, nor suffer sorrow, who win themselves this God's terrific spirit. He who with sacrifices worships Indra is lord of wealth, law-born and law's protector.

7. Whene'er the elder fain would help the younger the greater cometh to the lesser's present. Shall the Immortal sit aloof' inactive? O Wondrous Indra, bring us wondrous riches.

8. Thy dear folk, Indra, who present oblations, are, in chief place, thy friends, O Thunder-wielder. May we be best content in this thy favour, sheltered by One who slays not, but preserves us.

9. To thee the mighty hymn hath clamoured loudly, and, Maghavan, the eloquent hath besought thee. Desire of wealth hath come upon thy singer: help us then, gakra, to our share of riches.

10. Place us by food which thou hast given, O Indra, us and the wealthy patrons who command us. Let thy great power bring good to him who lauds thee. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उग्रो जज्ञे वीर्याय स्वधावाञ् चक्रिर् अपो नर्यो यत् करिष्यन् । जग्मिर् युवा नृषदनम् अवोभिस् त्राता न इन्द्र एनसो महश् चित् ॥ 2. हन्ता वृत्रम् इन्द्रः शूशुवानः प्रावीन् नु वीरो जरितारम् ऊती । कर्ता सुदासे अह वा उ लोकं दाता वसु मुहुर् आ दाशुषे भूत् ॥ 3. युध्मो अनर्वा खजकृत् समद्वा शूरः सत्राषाड् जनुषेम् अषाळ्हः । व्य् आस इन्द्रः पृतनाः स्वोजा अधा विश्वं शत्रूयन्तं जघान ॥ 4. उभे चिद् इन्द्र रोदसी महित्वा पप्राथ तविषीभिस् तुविष्मः । नि वज्रम् इन्द्रो हरिवान् मिमिक्षन् सम् अन्धसा मदेषु वा उवोच ॥ 5. वृषा जजान वृषणं रणाय तम् उ चिन् नारी नर्यं ससूव । प्र यः सेनानीर् अध नृभ्यो अस्तीनः सत्वा गवेषणः स धृष्णुः ॥ 6. नू चित् स भ्रेषते जनो न रेषन् मनो यो अस्य घोरम् आविवासात् । यज्ञैर् य इन्द्रे दधते दुवांसि क्षयत् स राय ऋतपा ऋतेजाः ॥ 7. यद् इन्द्र पूर्वो अपराय शिक्षन्न् अयज् ज्यायान् कनीयसो देष्णम् । अमृत इत् पर्य् आसीत दूरम् आ चित्र चित्र्यम् भरा रयिं नः ॥ 8. यस् त इन्द्र प्रियो जनो ददाशद् असन् निरेके अद्रिवः सखा ते । वयं ते अस्यां सुमतौ चनिष्ठाः स्याम वरूथे अघ्नतो नृपीतौ ॥ 9. एष स्तोमो अचिक्रदद् वृषा त उत स्तामुर् मघवन्न् अक्रपिष्ट । रायस् कामो जरितारं त आगन् त्वम् अङ्ग शक्र वस्व आ शको नः ॥ 10. स न इन्द्र त्वयताया इषे धास् त्मना च ये मघवानो जुनन्ति । वस्वी षु ते जरित्रे अस्तु शक्तिर् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. ugro jajñe vīryāya svadhāvāñ cakrir apo naryo yat kariṣyan | jagmir yuvā nṛṣadanam avobhis trātā na indra enaso mahaś cit || 2. hantā vṛtram indraḥ śūśuvānaḥ prāvīn nu vīro jaritāram ūtī | kartā sudāse aha vā u lokaṁ dātā vasu muhur ā dāśuṣe bhūt || 3. yudhmo anarvā khajakṛt samadvā śūraḥ satrāṣāḍ januṣem aṣāḻhaḥ | vy āsa indraḥ pṛtanāḥ svojā adhā viśvaṁ śatrūyantaṁ jaghāna || 4. ubhe cid indra rodasī mahitvā paprātha taviṣībhis tuviṣmaḥ | ni vajram indro harivān mimikṣan sam andhasā madeṣu vā uvoca || 5. vṛṣā jajāna vṛṣaṇaṁ raṇāya tam u cin nārī naryaṁ sasūva | pra yaḥ senānīr adha nṛbhyo astīnaḥ satvā gaveṣaṇaḥ sa dhṛṣṇuḥ || 6. nū cit sa bhreṣate jano na reṣan mano yo asya ghoram āvivāsāt | yajñair ya indre dadhate duvāṁsi kṣayat sa rāya ṛtapā ṛtejāḥ || 7. yad indra pūrvo aparāya śikṣann ayaj jyāyān kanīyaso deṣṇam | amṛta it pary āsīta dūram ā citra citryam bharā rayiṁ naḥ || 8. yas ta indra priyo jano dadāśad asan nireke adrivaḥ sakhā te | vayaṁ te asyāṁ sumatau caniṣṭhāḥ syāma varūthe aghnato nṛpītau || 9. eṣa stomo acikradad vṛṣā ta uta stāmur maghavann akrapiṣṭa | rāyas kāmo jaritāraṁ ta āgan tvam aṅga śakra vasva ā śako naḥ || 10. sa na indra tvayatāyā iṣe dhās tmanā ca ye maghavāno junanti | vasvī ṣu te jaritre astu śaktir yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.21 — Hymn 21. Indra

1. PRESSED is the juice divine with milk commingled: thereto hath Indra ever been accustomed. We wake thee, Lord of Bays, with sacrifices: mark this our laud in the wild joy of Soma.

2. On to the rite they move, the grass they scatter, these Soma-drinkers eloquent in synod. Hither, for men to grasp, are brought the press-stones, far-thundering, famous, strong, that wait on heroes.

3. Indra, thou settest free the many waters that were encompassed, Hero, by the Dragon. Down rolled, as if on chariots borne, the rivers: through fear of thee all things created tremble.

4. Skilled in all manly deeds the God terrific hath with his weapons mastered these opponents. Indra in rapturous joy shook down their castles he slew them in his might, the Thunder-wielder.

5. No evil spirits have impelled us, Indra, nor fiends, O Mightiest God, with their devices. Let our true God subdue the hostile rabble: let not the lewd approach our holy worship.

6. Thou in thy strength surpassest Earth and Heaven: the regions comprehend not all thy greatness. With thine own power and might thou slewest Vrtra: no foe hath found the end of thee in battle.

7. Even the earlier Deities submitted their powers to thy supreme divine dominion. Indra wins wealth and deals it out to other's: men in the strife for booty call on Indra. <264>

8. The humble hath invoked thee for protection, thee, Lord of great felicity, O Indra. Thou with a hundred aids hast been our Helper: one who brings gifts like thee hath his defender.

9. May we, O Indra, be thy friends for ever, eagerly, Conqueror, yielding greater homage. May, through thy grace, the strength of us who battle quell in the shock the onset of the foeman.

10. Place us by food which thou hast given, O Indra, us and the wealthy patrons who command us. Let thy great power bring good to him who lauds thee. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. असावि देवं गोऋजीकम् अन्धो न्य् अस्मिन्न् इन्द्रो जनुषेम् उवोच । बोधामसि त्वा हर्यश्व यज्ञैर् बोधा नः स्तोमम् अन्धसो मदेषु ॥ 2. प्र यन्ति यज्ञं विपयन्ति बर्हिः सोममादो विदथे दुध्रवाचः । न्य् उ भ्रियन्ते यशसो गृभाद् आ दूरüपब्दो वृषणो नृषाचः ॥ 3. त्वम् इन्द्र स्रवितवा अपस् कः परिष्ठिता अहिना शूर पूर्वीः । त्वद् वावक्रे रथ्यो3 न धेना रेजन्ते विश्वा कृत्रिमाणि भीषा ॥ 4. भीमो विवेषायुधेभिर् एषाम् अपांसि विश्वा नर्याणि विद्वान् । इन्द्रः पुरो जर्हृषाणो वि दूधोद् वि वज्रहस्तो महिना जघान ॥ 5. न यातव इन्द्र जूजुवुर् नो न वन्दना शविष्ठ वेद्याभिः । स शर्धद् अर्यो विषुणस्य जन्तोर् मा शिश्नदेवा अपि गुर् ऋतं नः ॥ 6. अभि क्रत्वेन्द्र भूर् अध ज्मन् न ते विव्यङ् महिमानं रजांसि । स्वेना हि वृत्रं शवसा जघन्थ न शत्रुर् अन्तं विविदद् युधा ते ॥ 7. देवाश् चित् ते असुर्याय पूर्वे ऽनु क्षत्राय ममिरे सहांसि । इन्द्रो मघानि दयते विषह्येन्द्रं वाजस्य जोहुवन्त सातौ ॥ 8. कीरिश् चिद् धि त्वाम् अवसे जुहावेशानम् इन्द्र सौभगस्य भूरेः । अवो बभूथ शतमूते अस्मे अभिक्षत्तुस् त्वावतो वरूता ॥ 9. सखायस् त इन्द्र विश्वह स्याम नमोवृधासो महिना तरुत्र । वन्वन्तु स्मा ते ऽवसा समीके3 ऽभीतिम् अर्यो वनुषां शवांसि ॥ 10. स न इन्द्र त्वयताया इषे धास् त्मना च ये मघवानो जुनन्ति । वस्वी षु ते जरित्रे अस्तु शक्तिर् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. asāvi devaṁ goṛjīkam andho ny asminn indro januṣem uvoca | bodhāmasi tvā haryaśva yajñair bodhā naḥ stomam andhaso madeṣu || 2. pra yanti yajñaṁ vipayanti barhiḥ somamādo vidathe dudhravācaḥ | ny u bhriyante yaśaso gṛbhād ā dūraüpabdo vṛṣaṇo nṛṣācaḥ || 3. tvam indra sravitavā apas kaḥ pariṣṭhitā ahinā śūra pūrvīḥ | tvad vāvakre rathyo3 na dhenā rejante viśvā kṛtrimāṇi bhīṣā || 4. bhīmo viveṣāyudhebhir eṣām apāṁsi viśvā naryāṇi vidvān | indraḥ puro jarhṛṣāṇo vi dūdhod vi vajrahasto mahinā jaghāna || 5. na yātava indra jūjuvur no na vandanā śaviṣṭha vedyābhiḥ | sa śardhad aryo viṣuṇasya jantor mā śiśnadevā api gur ṛtaṁ naḥ || 6. abhi kratvendra bhūr adha jman na te vivyaṅ mahimānaṁ rajāṁsi | svenā hi vṛtraṁ śavasā jaghantha na śatrur antaṁ vividad yudhā te || 7. devāś cit te asuryāya pūrve 'nu kṣatrāya mamire sahāṁsi | indro maghāni dayate viṣahyendraṁ vājasya johuvanta sātau || 8. kīriś cid dhi tvām avase juhāveśānam indra saubhagasya bhūreḥ | avo babhūtha śatamūte asme abhikṣattus tvāvato varūtā || 9. sakhāyas ta indra viśvaha syāma namovṛdhāso mahinā tarutra | vanvantu smā te 'vasā samīke3 'bhītim aryo vanuṣāṁ śavāṁsi || 10. sa na indra tvayatāyā iṣe dhās tmanā ca ye maghavāno junanti | vasvī ṣu te jaritre astu śaktir yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.22 — Hymn 22. Indra

1. DRINK Soma, Lord of Bays, and let it cheer thee: Indra, the stone, like a well guided courser, Directed by the presser's arms hath pressed it.

2. So let the draught of joy, thy dear companion, by which, O Lord of Bays, thou slayest foemen, Delight thee, Indra, Lord of princely treasures.

3. Mark closely, Maghavan, the words I utter, this eulogy recited by Vasistha: Accept the prayers I offer at thy banquet.

4. Hear thou the call of the juice-drinking press-stone: hear thou the Brahman's hymn who sings and lauds thee. Take to thine inmost self these adorations.

5. I know and ne'er forget the hymns and praises of thee, the Conqueror, and thy strength immortal. Thy name I ever utter. Self-Refulgent

6. Among mankind many are thy libations, and many a time the pious sageinvokes thee. O Maghavan, be not long distant from us.

7. All these libations are for thee, O Hero: to thee I offer these my prayers. that strengthen. Ever, in every place, must men invoke thee.

8. Never do men attain, O Wonder-Worker, thy greatness, Mighty One, who must be lauded, Nor, Indra, thine heroic power and bounty.

9. Among all Rsis, Indra, old and recent, who have engendered hymns as sacred singers, Even with us be thine auspicious friendships. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. पिबा सोमम् इन्द्र मन्दतु त्वा यं ते सुषाव हर्यश्वाद्रिः । सोतुर् बाहुभ्यां सुयतो नार्वा ॥ 2. यस् ते मदो युज्यश् चारुर् अस्ति येन वृत्राणि हर्यश्व हंसि । स त्वाम् इन्द्र प्रभूवसो ममत्तु ॥ 3. बोधा सु मे मघवन् वाचम् एमां यां ते वसिष्ठो अर्चति प्रशस्तिम् । इमा ब्रह्म सधमादे जुषस्व ॥ 4. श्रुधी हवं विपिपानस्याद्रेर् बोधा विप्रस्यार्चतो मनीषाम् । कृष्वा दुवांस्य् अन्तमा सचेमा ॥ 5. न ते गिरो अपि मृष्ये तुरस्य न सुष्टुतिम् असुर्यस्य विद्वान् । सदा ते नाम स्वयशो विवक्मि ॥ 6. भूरि हि ते सवना मानुषेषु भूरि मनीषी हवते त्वाम् इत् । मारे अस्मन् मघवञ् ज्योक् कः ॥ 7. तुभ्येद् इमा सवना शूर विश्वा तुभ्यम् ब्रह्माणि वर्धना कृणोमि । त्वं नृभिर् हव्यो विश्वधासि ॥ 8. नू चिन् नु ते मन्यमानस्य दस्मोद् अश्नुवन्ति महिमानम् उग्र । न वीर्यम् इन्द्र ते न राधः ॥ 9. ये च पूर्व ऋषयो ये च नूत्ना इन्द्र ब्रह्माणि जनयन्त विप्राः । अस्मे ते सन्तु सख्या शिवानि यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. pibā somam indra mandatu tvā yaṁ te suṣāva haryaśvādriḥ | sotur bāhubhyāṁ suyato nārvā || 2. yas te mado yujyaś cārur asti yena vṛtrāṇi haryaśva haṁsi | sa tvām indra prabhūvaso mamattu || 3. bodhā su me maghavan vācam emāṁ yāṁ te vasiṣṭho arcati praśastim | imā brahma sadhamāde juṣasva || 4. śrudhī havaṁ vipipānasyādrer bodhā viprasyārcato manīṣām | kṛṣvā duvāṁsy antamā sacemā || 5. na te giro api mṛṣye turasya na suṣṭutim asuryasya vidvān | sadā te nāma svayaśo vivakmi || 6. bhūri hi te savanā mānuṣeṣu bhūri manīṣī havate tvām it | māre asman maghavañ jyok kaḥ || 7. tubhyed imā savanā śūra viśvā tubhyam brahmāṇi vardhanā kṛṇomi | tvaṁ nṛbhir havyo viśvadhāsi || 8. nū cin nu te manyamānasya dasmod aśnuvanti mahimānam ugra | na vīryam indra te na rādhaḥ || 9. ye ca pūrva ṛṣayo ye ca nūtnā indra brahmāṇi janayanta viprāḥ | asme te santu sakhyā śivāni yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.23 — Hymn 23. Indra

1. PRAYERS have been offered up through love of glory: Vasistha, honour Indra in the battle. He who with might extends through all existence hears words which I, his faithful servant, utter.

2. A cry was raised which reached the Gods, O Indra, a cry to them to send us strength in combat. None among men knows his own life's duration: bear us in safety over these our troubles.

3. The Bays, the booty-seeking car I harness: my prayers have reached him who accepts them gladly. Indra, when he had slain resistless foemen, forced with his might the two world-halves asunder.

4. Like barren cows, moreover, swelled the waters: the singen sought thy holy rite, O Indra. Come unto us as with his team comes Vayu: thou, through our solemn hymns bestowest booty.

5. So may these gladdening draughts rejoice thee, Indra, the Mighty, very bounteous to the singer. Alone among the Gods thou pitiest mortals: O Hero, make thee glad at this libation.

6. Thus the Vasisthas glorify with praises Indra, the Powerful whose arm wields thunder. Praised, may he guard our wealth in kine and heroes. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उद् उ ब्रह्माण्य् ऐरत श्रवस्येन्द्रं समर्ये महया वसिष्ठ । आ यो विश्वानि शवसा ततानोपश्रोता म ईवतो वचांसि ॥ 2. अयामि घोष इन्द्र देवजामिर् इरज्यन्त यच् छुरुधो विवाचि । नहि स्वम् आयुश् चिकिते जनेषु तानीद् अंहांस्य् अति पर्ष्य् अस्मान् ॥ 3. युजे रथं गवेषणं हरिभ्याम् उप ब्रह्माणि जुजुषाणम् अस्थुः । वि बाधिष्ट स्य रोदसी महित्वेन्द्रो वृत्राण्य् अप्रती जघन्वान् ॥ 4. आपश् चित् पिप्युः स्तर्यो3 न गावो नक्षन्न् ऋतं जरितारस् त इन्द्र । याहि वायुर् न नियुतो नो अच्छा त्वं हि धीभिर् दयसे वि वाजान् ॥ 5. ते त्वा मदा इन्द्र मादयन्तु शुष्मिणं तुविराधसं जरित्रे । एको देवत्रा दयसे हि मर्तान् अस्मिञ् छूर सवने मादयस्व ॥ 6. एवेद् इन्द्रं वृषणं वज्रबाहुं वसिष्ठासो अभ्य् अर्चन्त्य् अर्कैः । स नः स्तुतो वीरवद् धातु गोमद् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. ud u brahmāṇy airata śravasyendraṁ samarye mahayā vasiṣṭha | ā yo viśvāni śavasā tatānopaśrotā ma īvato vacāṁsi || 2. ayāmi ghoṣa indra devajāmir irajyanta yac churudho vivāci | nahi svam āyuś cikite janeṣu tānīd aṁhāṁsy ati parṣy asmān || 3. yuje rathaṁ gaveṣaṇaṁ haribhyām upa brahmāṇi jujuṣāṇam asthuḥ | vi bādhiṣṭa sya rodasī mahitvendro vṛtrāṇy apratī jaghanvān || 4. āpaś cit pipyuḥ staryo3 na gāvo nakṣann ṛtaṁ jaritāras ta indra | yāhi vāyur na niyuto no acchā tvaṁ hi dhībhir dayase vi vājān || 5. te tvā madā indra mādayantu śuṣmiṇaṁ tuvirādhasaṁ jaritre | eko devatrā dayase hi martān asmiñ chūra savane mādayasva || 6. eved indraṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ vajrabāhuṁ vasiṣṭhāso abhy arcanty arkaiḥ | sa naḥ stuto vīravad dhātu gomad yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.24 — Hymn 24. Indra

1. A HOME is made for thee to dwell in, Indra: O Much-invoked, go thitherwith the heroes. That thou, to prosper us, mayst be our Helper, vouchsafe us wealth, rejoice with draughts of Soma.

2. Indra, thy wish, twice-strong, is comprehended: pressed is the Soma, poured are pleasant juices. This hymn of praise, from loosened tongue, made perfect, draws Indra to itself with loud invoking.

3. Come, thou Impetuous; God, from earth or heaven; come to our holy grass to drink the Soma. Hither to me let thy Bay Horses bring thee to listen to our hymns and make thee joyful.

4. Come unto us with all thine aids, accordant, Lord of Bay Steeds, accepting our devotions, <265> Fair-helmeted, o'ercoming with the mighty, and lending us the strength of bulls, O Indra.

5. As to the chariot pole a vigorous courser, this laud is brought to the great strong Upholder. This hymn solicits wealth of thee: in heaven, as 'twere above the sky, set thou our glory.

6. With precious things. O Indra, thus content us: may we attain to thine exalted favour. Send our chiefs plenteous food with hero children. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. योनिष् ट इन्द्र सदने अकारि तम् आ नृभिः पुरुहूत प्र याहि । असो यथा नो ऽविता वृधे च ददो वसूनि ममदश् च सोमैः ॥ 2. गृभीतं ते मन इन्द्र द्विबर्हाः सुतः सोमः परिषिक्ता मधूनि । विसृष्टधेना भरते सुवृक्तिर् इयम् इन्द्रं जोहुवती मनीषा ॥ 3. आ नो दिव आ पृथिव्या ऋजीषिन्न् इदम् बर्हिः सोमपेयाय याहि । वहन्तु त्वा हरयो मद्र्यञ्चम् आङ्गूषम् अच्छा तवसम् मदाय ॥ 4. आ नो विश्वाभिर् ऊतिभिः सजोषा ब्रह्म जुषाणो हर्यश्व याहि । वरीवृजत् स्थविरेभिः सुशिप्रास्मे दधद् वृषणं शुष्मम् इन्द्र ॥ 5. एष स्तोमो मह उग्राय वाहे धुरी3वात्यो न वाजयन्न् अधायि । इन्द्र त्वायम् अर्क ईट्टे वसूनां दिवीव द्याम् अधि नः श्रोमतं धाः ॥ 6. एवा न इन्द्र वार्यस्य पूर्धि प्र ते महीं सुमतिं वेविदाम । इषम् पिन्व मघवद्भ्यः सुवीरां यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. yoniṣ ṭa indra sadane akāri tam ā nṛbhiḥ puruhūta pra yāhi | aso yathā no 'vitā vṛdhe ca dado vasūni mamadaś ca somaiḥ || 2. gṛbhītaṁ te mana indra dvibarhāḥ sutaḥ somaḥ pariṣiktā madhūni | visṛṣṭadhenā bharate suvṛktir iyam indraṁ johuvatī manīṣā || 3. ā no diva ā pṛthivyā ṛjīṣinn idam barhiḥ somapeyāya yāhi | vahantu tvā harayo madryañcam āṅgūṣam acchā tavasam madāya || 4. ā no viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ sajoṣā brahma juṣāṇo haryaśva yāhi | varīvṛjat sthavirebhiḥ suśiprāsme dadhad vṛṣaṇaṁ śuṣmam indra || 5. eṣa stomo maha ugrāya vāhe dhurī3vātyo na vājayann adhāyi | indra tvāyam arka īṭṭe vasūnāṁ divīva dyām adhi naḥ śromataṁ dhāḥ || 6. evā na indra vāryasya pūrdhi pra te mahīṁ sumatiṁ vevidāma | iṣam pinva maghavadbhyaḥ suvīrāṁ yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.25 — Hymn 25. Indra

WHEN with thy mighty help, O potent Indra, the armies rush together in their fury. When from the strong man's arm the lightning flieth, let not the mind go forth to side with others.

2. O Indra, where the ground is hard to traverse, smite down our foes, the mortals who assail us, Keep far from us the curse of the reviler: bring us accumulated store of treasures.

3. God of the fair helm, give Sudas a hundred succours, a thousand blessings, and thy bounty. Strike down the weapon of our mortal foeman: bestow upon us splendid fame and riches.

4. I wait the power of one like thee, O Indra, gifts of a Helper such as thou art, Hero. Strong, Mighty God, dwell with me now and ever: Lord of Bay Horses, do not thou desert us.

5. Here are the Kutsas supplicating Indra for might, the Lord of Bays for God-sent conquest. Make our foes ever easy to be vanquished: may we, victorious, win the spoil, O Hero.

6. With precious things, O Indra, thus content us: may we attain to thine exalted favour. Send our chiefs plenteous food with hero children. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ ते मह इन्द्रोत्य् उग्र समन्यवो यत् समरन्त सेनाः । पताति दिद्युन् नर्यस्य बाह्वोर् मा ते मनो विष्वद्र्य1ग् वि चारीत् ॥ 2. नि दुर्ग इन्द्र श्नथिह्य् अमित्रां अभि ये नो मर्तासो अमन्ति । आरे तं शंसं कृणुहि निनित्सोर् आ नो भर सम्भरणं वसूनाम् ॥ 3. शतं ते शिप्रिन्न् ऊतयः सुदासे सहस्रं शंसा उत रातिर् अस्तु । जहि वधर् वनुषो मर्त्यस्यास्मे द्युम्नम् अधि रत्नं च धेहि ॥ 4. त्वावतो हीन्द्र क्रत्वे अस्मि त्वावतो ऽवितुः शूर रातौ । विश्वेद् अहानि तविषीव उग्रं ओकः कृणुष्व हरिवो न मर्धीः ॥ 5. कुत्सा एते हर्यश्वाय शूषम् इन्द्रे सहो देवजूतम् इयानाः । सत्रा कृधि सुहना शूर वृत्रा वयं तरुत्राः सनुयाम वाजम् ॥ 6. एवा न इन्द्र वार्यस्य पूर्धि प्र ते महीं सुमतिं वेविदाम । इषम् पिन्व मघवद्भ्यः सुवीरां यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. ā te maha indroty ugra samanyavo yat samaranta senāḥ | patāti didyun naryasya bāhvor mā te mano viṣvadrya1g vi cārīt || 2. ni durga indra śnathihy amitrām̐ abhi ye no martāso amanti | āre taṁ śaṁsaṁ kṛṇuhi ninitsor ā no bhara sambharaṇaṁ vasūnām || 3. śataṁ te śiprinn ūtayaḥ sudāse sahasraṁ śaṁsā uta rātir astu | jahi vadhar vanuṣo martyasyāsme dyumnam adhi ratnaṁ ca dhehi || 4. tvāvato hīndra kratve asmi tvāvato 'vituḥ śūra rātau | viśved ahāni taviṣīva ugram̐ okaḥ kṛṇuṣva harivo na mardhīḥ || 5. kutsā ete haryaśvāya śūṣam indre saho devajūtam iyānāḥ | satrā kṛdhi suhanā śūra vṛtrā vayaṁ tarutrāḥ sanuyāma vājam || 6. evā na indra vāryasya pūrdhi pra te mahīṁ sumatiṁ vevidāma | iṣam pinva maghavadbhyaḥ suvīrāṁ yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.26 — Hymn 26. Indra

1. SOMA unpressed ne'er gladdened liberal Indra, no juices pressed without a prayer have pleased him. I generate a laud that shall delight him, new and heroic, so that he may hear us.

2. At every laud the Soma gladdens Indra: pressed juices please him as each psalm is chanted, What time the priests with one united effort call him to aid, as sons invoke their father.

3. These deeds he did; let him achieve new exploits, such as the priests declare at their libations. Indra hath taken and possessed all castles, like as one common husband doth his spouses.

4. Even thus have they declared him. Famed is Indra as Conqueror, sole distributer of treasures; Whose many succours come in close succession. May dear delightful benefits attend us.

5. Thus, to bring help to men, Vasistha laudeth Indra, the peoples' Hero, at libation. Bestow upon us strength and wealth in thousands. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. न सोम इन्द्रम् असुतो ममाद नाब्रह्माणो मघवानं सुतासः । तस्मा उक्थं जनये यज् जुजोषन् नृवन् नवीयः शृणवद् यथा नः ॥ 2. उक्थ-उक्थे सोम इन्द्रम् ममाद नीथे-नीथे मघवानं सुतासः । यद् ईं सबाधः पितरं न पुत्राः समानदक्षा अवसे हवन्ते ॥ 3. चकार ता कृणवन् नूनम् अन्या यानि ब्रुवन्ति वेधसः सुतेषु । जनीर् इव पतिर् एकः समानो नि मामृजे पुर इन्द्रः सु सर्वाः ॥ 4. एवा तम् आहुर् उत शृण्व इन्द्र एको विभक्ता तरणिर् मघानाम् । मिथस्तुर ऊतयो यस्य पूर्वीर् अस्मे भद्राणि सश्चत प्रियाणि ॥ 5. एवा वसिष्ठ इन्द्रम् ऊतये नॄन् कृष्टीनां वृषभं सुते गृणाति । सहस्रिण उप नो माहि वाजान् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. na soma indram asuto mamāda nābrahmāṇo maghavānaṁ sutāsaḥ | tasmā ukthaṁ janaye yaj jujoṣan nṛvan navīyaḥ śṛṇavad yathā naḥ || 2. uktha-ukthe soma indram mamāda nīthe-nīthe maghavānaṁ sutāsaḥ | yad īṁ sabādhaḥ pitaraṁ na putrāḥ samānadakṣā avase havante || 3. cakāra tā kṛṇavan nūnam anyā yāni bruvanti vedhasaḥ suteṣu | janīr iva patir ekaḥ samāno ni māmṛje pura indraḥ su sarvāḥ || 4. evā tam āhur uta śṛṇva indra eko vibhaktā taraṇir maghānām | mithastura ūtayo yasya pūrvīr asme bhadrāṇi saścata priyāṇi || 5. evā vasiṣṭha indram ūtaye nṝn kṛṣṭīnāṁ vṛṣabhaṁ sute gṛṇāti | sahasriṇa upa no māhi vājān yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.27 — Hymn 27. Indra

1. MEN call on Indra in the armed encounter that he may make the hymns they sing decisive. Hero, rejoicing in thy might, in combat give us a portion of the stall of cattle,

2. Grant, Indra Maghavan, invoked of many, to these my friends the strength which thou possessest. Thou, Maghavan, hast rent strong places open: unclose for us, Wise God, thy hidden bounty.

3. King of the living world, of men, is Indra, of all in varied form that earth containeth. Thence to the worshipper he giveth riches: may he enrich us also when we laud him.

4. Maghavan Indra, when we all invoke him, bountiful ever sendeth strength to aid us: Whose perfect guerdon, never failing, bringeth wealth to the men, to friends the thing they covet.

5. Quick, Indra, give us room and way to riches, and let us bring thy mind to grant us treasures, That we may win us cars and Steeds and cattle. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इन्द्रं नरो नेमधिता हवन्ते यत् पार्या युनजते धियस् ताः । शूरो नृषाता शवसश् चकान आ गोमति व्रजे भजा त्वं नः ॥ 2. य इन्द्र शुष्मो मघवन् ते अस्ति शिक्षा सखिभ्यः पुरुहूत नृभ्यः । त्वं हि दृळ्हा मघवन् विचेता अपा वृधि परिवृतं न राधः ॥ 3. इन्द्रो राजा जगतश् चर्षणीनाम् अधि क्षमि विषुरूपं यद् अस्ति । ततो ददाति दाशुषे वसूनि चोदद् राध उपस्तुतश् चिद् अर्वाक् ॥ 4. नू चिन् न इन्द्रो मघवा सहूती दानो वाजं नि यमते न ऊती । अनूना यस्य दक्षिणा पीपाय वामं नृभ्यो अभिवीता सखिभ्यः ॥ 5. नू इन्द्र राये वरिवस् कृधी न आ ते मनो ववृत्याम मघाय । गोमद् अश्वावद् रथवद् व्यन्तो यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. indraṁ naro nemadhitā havante yat pāryā yunajate dhiyas tāḥ | śūro nṛṣātā śavasaś cakāna ā gomati vraje bhajā tvaṁ naḥ || 2. ya indra śuṣmo maghavan te asti śikṣā sakhibhyaḥ puruhūta nṛbhyaḥ | tvaṁ hi dṛḻhā maghavan vicetā apā vṛdhi parivṛtaṁ na rādhaḥ || 3. indro rājā jagataś carṣaṇīnām adhi kṣami viṣurūpaṁ yad asti | tato dadāti dāśuṣe vasūni codad rādha upastutaś cid arvāk || 4. nū cin na indro maghavā sahūtī dāno vājaṁ ni yamate na ūtī | anūnā yasya dakṣiṇā pīpāya vāmaṁ nṛbhyo abhivītā sakhibhyaḥ || 5. nū indra rāye varivas kṛdhī na ā te mano vavṛtyāma maghāya | gomad aśvāvad rathavad vyanto yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.28 — Hymn 28. Indra

1. COME to our prayers, O Indra, thou who knowest: let thy Bay Steeds be yoked and guided hither. Though mortal men on every side invoke thee, still give thine ear to us, O All-impeller.

2. Thy greatness reacheth to our invocation, the sages' prayer which, Potent God, thou guardest. What time thy hand, O Mighty, holds the thunder, awful in strength thou hast become resistless. <266>

3. What time thou drewest both world-halves together, like heroes led by thee who call each other- For thou wast born for strength and high dominion-then e'en the active overthrew the sluggish.

4. Honour us in these present days, O Indra, for hostile men are making expiation. Our sin that sinless Varuna discovered, the Wondrous-Wise hath long ago forgiven.

5. We will address this liberal Lord, this Indra, that he may grant us gifts of ample riches, Best favourer of the singer's prayer and praises. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ब्रह्मा ण इन्द्रोप याहि विद्वान् अर्वाञ्चस् ते हरयः सन्तु युक्ताः । विश्वे चिद् धि त्वा विहवन्त मर्ता अस्माकम् इच् छृणुहि विश्वमिन्व ॥ 2. हवं त इन्द्र महिमा व्य् आनड् ब्रह्म यत् पासि शवसिन्न् ऋषीणाम् । आ यद् वज्रं दधिषे हस्त उग्र घोरः सन् क्रत्वा जनिष्ठा अषाळ्हः ॥ 3. तव प्रणीतीन्द्र जोहुवानान् सं यन् नॄन् न रोदसी निनेथ । महे क्षत्राय शवसे हि जज्ञे ऽतूतुजिं चित् तूतुजिर् अशिश्नत् ॥ 4. एभिर् न इन्द्राहभिर् दशस्य दुर्मित्रासो हि क्षितयः पवन्ते । प्रति यच् चष्टे अनृतम् अनेना अव द्विता वरुणो मायी नः सात् ॥ 5. वोचेमेद् इन्द्रम् मघवानम् एनम् महो रायो राधसो यद् ददन् नः । यो अर्चतो ब्रह्मकृतिम् अविष्ठो यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. brahmā ṇa indropa yāhi vidvān arvāñcas te harayaḥ santu yuktāḥ | viśve cid dhi tvā vihavanta martā asmākam ic chṛṇuhi viśvaminva || 2. havaṁ ta indra mahimā vy ānaḍ brahma yat pāsi śavasinn ṛṣīṇām | ā yad vajraṁ dadhiṣe hasta ugra ghoraḥ san kratvā janiṣṭhā aṣāḻhaḥ || 3. tava praṇītīndra johuvānān saṁ yan nṝn na rodasī ninetha | mahe kṣatrāya śavase hi jajñe 'tūtujiṁ cit tūtujir aśiśnat || 4. ebhir na indrāhabhir daśasya durmitrāso hi kṣitayaḥ pavante | prati yac caṣṭe anṛtam anenā ava dvitā varuṇo māyī naḥ sāt || 5. vocemed indram maghavānam enam maho rāyo rādhaso yad dadan naḥ | yo arcato brahmakṛtim aviṣṭho yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.29 — Hymn 29. Indra

1. THIS Soma hath been pressed for thee, O Indra: come hither, Lord of Bays, for this thou lovest. Drink of this fair, this well-effused libation: Maghavan, give us wealth when we implore thee.

2. Come to us quickly with thy Bay Steeds, Hero, come to our prayer, accepting our devotion. Enjoy thyself aright at this libation, and listen thou unto the prayers we offer.

3. What satisfaction do our hymns afford thee? When, Maghavan? Now let us do thee service. Hymns, only hymns, with love for thee, I weave thee: then hear, O Indra, these mine invocations.

4. They, verily, were also human beings whom thou wast wont to hear, those earlier sages. Hence I, O Indra Maghavan, invoke thee: thou art our Providence, even as a Father.

5. We will address this liberal Lord, this Indra, that he may grant us gifts of ample riches, Best favourer of the singer's prayer and praises. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अयं सोम इन्द्र तुभ्यं सुन्व आ तु प्र याहि हरिवस् तदोकाः । पिबा त्व् अ1स्य सुषुतस्य चारोर् ददो मघानि मघवन्न् इयानः ॥ 2. ब्रह्मन् वीर ब्रह्मकृतिं जुषाणो ऽर्वाचीनो हरिभिर् याहि तूयम् । अस्मिन्न् ऊ षु सवने मादयस्वोप ब्रह्माणि शृणव इमा नः ॥ 3. का ते अस्त्य् अरंकृतिः सूक्तैः कदा नूनं ते मघवन् दाशेम । विश्वा मतीर् आ ततने त्वायाधा म इन्द्र शृणवो हवेमा ॥ 4. उतो घा ते पुरुष्या3 इद् आसन् येषाम् पूर्वेषाम् अशृणोर् ऋषीणाम् । अधाहं त्वा मघवञ् जोहवीमि त्वं न इन्द्रासि प्रमतिः पितेव ॥ 5. वोचेमेद् इन्द्रम् मघवानम् एनम् महो रायो राधसो यद् ददन् नः । यो अर्चतो ब्रह्मकृतिम् अविष्ठो यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. ayaṁ soma indra tubhyaṁ sunva ā tu pra yāhi harivas tadokāḥ | pibā tv a1sya suṣutasya cāror dado maghāni maghavann iyānaḥ || 2. brahman vīra brahmakṛtiṁ juṣāṇo 'rvācīno haribhir yāhi tūyam | asminn ū ṣu savane mādayasvopa brahmāṇi śṛṇava imā naḥ || 3. kā te asty araṁkṛtiḥ sūktaiḥ kadā nūnaṁ te maghavan dāśema | viśvā matīr ā tatane tvāyādhā ma indra śṛṇavo havemā || 4. uto ghā te puruṣyā3 id āsan yeṣām pūrveṣām aśṛṇor ṛṣīṇām | adhāhaṁ tvā maghavañ johavīmi tvaṁ na indrāsi pramatiḥ piteva || 5. vocemed indram maghavānam enam maho rāyo rādhaso yad dadan naḥ | yo arcato brahmakṛtim aviṣṭho yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.30 — Hymn 30. Indra

1. WITH power and strength, O Mighty God, approach us: be the augmenter, Indra, of these riches; Strong Thunderer, Lord of men, for potent valour, for manly exploit and for high dominion.

2. Thee, worth invoking, in the din of battle, heroes invoke in fray for life and sunlight. Among all people thou art foremost fighter: give up our enemies to easy slaughter.

3. When fair bright days shall dawn on us, O Indra, and thou shalt bring thy banner near in battle, Agni the Asura shall sit as Herald, calling Gods hither for our great good fortune.

4. Thine are we, Indra, thine, both these who praise thee, and those who give rich gifts, O God and Hero. Grant to our princes excellent protection, may they wax old and still be strong and happy.

5. We will address this liberal Lord, this Indra that he may grant us gifts of ample riches: Best favourer of the singer's prayer and praises. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ नो देव शवसा याहि शुष्मिन् भवा वृध इन्द्र रायो अस्य । महे नृम्णाय नृपते सुवज्र महि क्षत्राय पौंस्याय शूर ॥ 2. हवन्त उ त्वा हव्यं विवाचि तनूषु शूराः सूर्यस्य सातौ । त्वं विश्वेषु सेन्यो जनेषु त्वं वृत्राणि रन्धया सुहन्तु ॥ 3. अहा यद् इन्द्र सुदिना व्युच्छान् दधो यत् केतुम् उपमं समत्सु । न्य् अ1ग्निः सीदद् असुरो न होता हुवानो अत्र सुभगाय देवान् ॥ 4. वयं ते त इन्द्र ये च देव स्तवन्त शूर ददतो मघानि । यच्छा सूरिभ्य उपमं वरूथं स्वाभुवो जरणाम् अश्नवन्त ॥ 5. वोचेमेद् इन्द्रम् मघवानम् एनम् महो रायो राधसो यद् ददन् नः । यो अर्चतो ब्रह्मकृतिम् अविष्ठो यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. ā no deva śavasā yāhi śuṣmin bhavā vṛdha indra rāyo asya | mahe nṛmṇāya nṛpate suvajra mahi kṣatrāya pauṁsyāya śūra || 2. havanta u tvā havyaṁ vivāci tanūṣu śūrāḥ sūryasya sātau | tvaṁ viśveṣu senyo janeṣu tvaṁ vṛtrāṇi randhayā suhantu || 3. ahā yad indra sudinā vyucchān dadho yat ketum upamaṁ samatsu | ny a1gniḥ sīdad asuro na hotā huvāno atra subhagāya devān || 4. vayaṁ te ta indra ye ca deva stavanta śūra dadato maghāni | yacchā sūribhya upamaṁ varūthaṁ svābhuvo jaraṇām aśnavanta || 5. vocemed indram maghavānam enam maho rāyo rādhaso yad dadan naḥ | yo arcato brahmakṛtim aviṣṭho yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.31 — Hymn 31. Indra

1. SING ye a song, to make him glad, to Indra, Lord of Tawny Steeds, The Soma-drinker, O my friends.

2. To him the Bounteous say the laud, and let us glorify, as men May do, the Giver of true gifts.

3. O Indra, Lord of boundless might, for us thou winnest strength and kine, Thou winnest gold for us, Good Lord.

4. Faithful to thee we loudly sing, heroic Indra, songs to thee: Mark, O Good Lord, this act of ours.

5. Give us not up to man's reproach, to foeman's hateful calumny: In thee alone is all my strength.

6. Thou art mine ample coat of mail, my Champion, Vrtra-Slayer, thou: With thee for Friend I brave the foe.

7. Yea, great art thou whose conquering might two independent Powers confess. The Heaven, O India, and the Earth.

8. So let the voice surround thee, which attends the Maruts on their way, Reaching thee with the rays of light.

9. Let the ascending drops attain to thee, the Wondrous God, in heaven: Let all the folk bow down to thee.

10. Bring to the Wise, the Great, who waxeth mighty, your offerings, and make ready your devotion; To many clans he goeth, man's controller. <267>

11. For Indra, the sublime, the far-pervading, have singers generated prayer and praises: The sages never violate his statutes.

12. The choirs have stablished Indra King for ever, for victory, him whose anger is resistless: And, for the Bays' Lord, strengthened those he loveth.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र व इन्द्राय मादनं हर्यश्वाय गायत । सखायः सोमपाव्ने ॥ 2. शंसेद् उक्थं सुदानव उत द्युक्षं यथा नरः । चकृमा सत्यराधसे ॥ 3. त्वं न इन्द्र वाजयुस् त्वं गव्युः शतक्रतो । त्वं हिरण्ययुर् वसो ॥ 4. वयम् इन्द्र त्वायवो ऽभि प्र णोनुमो वृषन् । विद्धी त्व् अ1स्य नो वसो ॥ 5. मा नो निदे च वक्तवे ऽर्यो रन्धीर् अराव्णे । त्वे अपि क्रतुर् मम ॥ 6. त्वं वर्मासि सप्रथः पुरोयोधश् च वृत्रहन् । त्वया प्रति ब्रुवे युजा ॥ 7. महां उतासि यस्य ते ऽनु स्वधावरी सहः । मम्नाते इन्द्र रोदसी ॥ 8. तं त्वा मरुत्वती परि भुवद् वाणी सयावरी । नक्षमाणा सह द्युभिः ॥ 9. ऊर्ध्वासस् त्वान्व् इन्दवो भुवन् दस्मम् उप द्यवि । सं ते नमन्त कृष्टयः ॥ 10. प्र वो महे महिवृधे भरध्वम् प्रचेतसे प्र सुमतिं कृणुध्वम् । विशः पूर्वीः प्र चरा चर्षणिप्राः ॥ 11. उरुव्यचसे महिने सुवृक्तिम् इन्द्राय ब्रह्म जनयन्त विप्राः । तस्य व्रतानि न मिनन्ति धीराः ॥ 12. इन्द्रं वाणीर् अनुत्तमन्युम् एव सत्रा राजानं दधिरे सहध्यै । हर्यश्वाय बर्हया सम् आपीन् ॥

Transliteration

1. pra va indrāya mādanaṁ haryaśvāya gāyata | sakhāyaḥ somapāvne || 2. śaṁsed ukthaṁ sudānava uta dyukṣaṁ yathā naraḥ | cakṛmā satyarādhase || 3. tvaṁ na indra vājayus tvaṁ gavyuḥ śatakrato | tvaṁ hiraṇyayur vaso || 4. vayam indra tvāyavo 'bhi pra ṇonumo vṛṣan | viddhī tv a1sya no vaso || 5. mā no nide ca vaktave 'ryo randhīr arāvṇe | tve api kratur mama || 6. tvaṁ varmāsi saprathaḥ puroyodhaś ca vṛtrahan | tvayā prati bruve yujā || 7. mahām̐ utāsi yasya te 'nu svadhāvarī sahaḥ | mamnāte indra rodasī || 8. taṁ tvā marutvatī pari bhuvad vāṇī sayāvarī | nakṣamāṇā saha dyubhiḥ || 9. ūrdhvāsas tvānv indavo bhuvan dasmam upa dyavi | saṁ te namanta kṛṣṭayaḥ || 10. pra vo mahe mahivṛdhe bharadhvam pracetase pra sumatiṁ kṛṇudhvam | viśaḥ pūrvīḥ pra carā carṣaṇiprāḥ || 11. uruvyacase mahine suvṛktim indrāya brahma janayanta viprāḥ | tasya vratāni na minanti dhīrāḥ || 12. indraṁ vāṇīr anuttamanyum eva satrā rājānaṁ dadhire sahadhyai | haryaśvāya barhayā sam āpīn ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.32 — Hymn 32. Indra

1. LET none, no, not thy worshippers, delay thee far away from us. Even from far away come thou unto our feast, or listen if already here.

2. For here, like flies on honey, these who pray to thee sit by the juice that they have poured. Wealth-craving singers have on Indra set their hope, as men set foot upon a car.

3. Longing for wealth I call on him, the Thunderer with the strong right hand, As a son calleth on his sire.

4. These Soma juices, mixed with curd, have been expressed for Indra here. Come with thy Bay Steeds, Thunder-wielder, to our home, to drink them till they make thee glad.

5. May he whose ear is open hear us. He is asked for wealth: will he despise our prayer? Him who bestows at once a hundred thousand gifts none shall restrain when he would give.

6. The hero never checked by men hath gained his strength through Indra, he Who presses out and pours his deep libations forth, O Vrtra-slayer, unto thee.

7. When thou dost drive the fighting men together be, thou Mighty One, the mighty's shield. May we divide the wealth of him whom thou hast slain: bring us, Unreachable, his goods.

8. For Indra, Soma-drinker, armed with thunder, press the Soma juice. Make ready your dressed meats: cause him to favour us. The Giver blesses him who gives.

9. Grudge not, ye Soma pourers; stir you, pay the rites, for wealth, to the great Conqueror. Only the active conquers dwells in peace, and thrives: not for the niggard are the Gods.

10. No one hath overturned or stayed the car of him who freely gives. The man whom Indra and the Marut host defend comes to a stable full of kine.

11. Indra, that man when fighting shall obtain the spoil, whose strong defender thou wilt be. Be thou the gracious helper, Hero I of our cars, be thou the helper of our men.

12. His portion is exceeding great like a victorious soldier's spoil. Him who is Indra, Lord of Bays, no foes subdue. He gives the Soma-pourer strength.

13. Make for the Holy Gods a hymn that is not mean, but well-arranged and fair of form. Even many snares and bonds subdue not him who dwells with Indra through his sacrifice.

14. Indra, what mortal will attack the man who hath his wealth in thee? The strong will win the spoil on the decisive day through faith in thee, O Maghavan.

15. In battles with the foe urge on our mighty ones who give the treasures dear to thee, And may we with our princes, Lord of Tawny Steeds! pass through all peril, led by thee.

16. Thine, Indra, is the lowest wealth, thou cherishest the mid-most wealth, Thou ever rulest all the highest: in the fray for cattle none resisteth thee.

17. Thou art renowned as giving wealth to every one in all the battles that are fought. Craving protection, all these people of the earth, O Much-invoked, implore thy name.

18. If I, O Indra, were the Lord of riches ample as thine own, I should support the singer, God. who givest wealth! and not abandon him to woe.

19. Each day would I enrich the man who sang my praise, in whatsoever place he were. No kinship is there better, Maghavan, than thine: a father even is no more.

20. With Plenty for his true ally the active man will gain the spoil. Your Indra, Much-invoked, I bend with song, as bends a wright his wheel of solid wood.

21. A moral wins no riches by unworthy praise: wealth comes not to the niggard churl. Light is the task to give, O Maghavan, to one like me on the decisive day.

22. Like kine unmilked we call aloud, Hero, to thee, and sing thy praise, Looker on heavenly light, Lord of this moving world, Lord, Indra, of what moveth not. <268>

23. None other like to thee, of earth or of the heavens, hath been or ever will be born. Desiring horses, Indra Maghavan! and kine, as men of might we call on thee.

24. Bring, Indra, the Victorious Ones; bring, elder thou, the younger host. For, Maghavan, thou art rich in treasures from of old, and must be called in every fight.

25. Drive thou away our enemies, O Maghavan: make riches easy to be won. Be thou our good Protector in the strife for spoil: Cherisher of our friends be thou.

26. O Indra, give us wisdom as a sire gives wisdom to his sons. Guide us, O Much-invoked, in this our way may we still live and look upon the light.

27. Grant that no mighty foes, unknown, malevolent, unhallowed, tread us to the ground. With thine assistance, Hero, may we ass through all the waters that are rulng down.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. मो षु त्वा वाघतश् चनारे अस्मन् नि रीरमन् । आरात्ताच् चित् सधमादं न आ गहीह वा सन्न् उप श्रुधि ॥ 2. इमे हि ते ब्रह्मकृतः सुते सचा मधौ न मक्ष आसते । इन्द्रे कामं जरितारो वसूयवो रथे न पादम् आ दधुः ॥ 3. रायस्कामो वज्रहस्तं सुदक्षिणम् पुत्रो न पितरं हुवे ॥ 4. इम इन्द्राय सुन्विरे सोमासो दध्याशिरः । तां आ मदाय वज्रहस्त पीतये हरिभ्यां याह्य् ओक आ ॥ 5. श्रवच् छ्रुत्कर्ण ईयते वसूनां नू चिन् नो मर्धिषद् गिरः । सद्यश् चिद् यः सहस्राणि शता ददन् नकिर् दित्सन्तम् आ मिनत् ॥ 6. स वीरो अप्रतिष्कुत इन्द्रेण शूशुवे नृभिः । यस् ते गभीरा सवनानि वृत्रहन् सुनोत्य् आ च धावति ॥ 7. भवा वरूथम् मघवन् मघोनां यत् समजासि शर्धतः । वि त्वाहतस्य वेदनम् भजेमह्य् आ दूणाशो भरा गयम् ॥ 8. सुनोता सोमपाव्ने सोमम् इन्द्राय वज्रिणे । पचता पक्तीर् अवसे कृणुध्वम् इत् पृणन्न् इत् पृणते मयः ॥ 9. मा स्रेधत सोमिनो दक्षता महे कृणुध्वं राय आतुजे । तरणिर् इज् जयति क्षेति पुष्यति न देवासः कवत्नवे ॥ 10. नकिः सुदासो रथम् पर्य् आस न रीरमत् । इन्द्रो यस्याविता यस्य मरुतो गमत् स गोमति व्रजे ॥ 11. गमद् वाजं वाजयन्न् इन्द्र मर्त्यो यस्य त्वम् अविता भुवः । अस्माकम् बोध्य् अविता रथानाम् अस्माकं शूर नृणाम् ॥ 12. उद् इन् न्व् अस्य रिच्यते ऽंशो धनं न जिग्युषः । य इन्द्रो हरिवान् न दभन्ति तं रिपो दक्षं दधाति सोमिनि ॥ 13. मन्त्रम् अखर्वं सुधितं सुपेशसं दधात यज्ञियेष्व् आ । पूर्वीश् चन प्रसितयस् तरन्ति तं य इन्द्रे कर्मणा भुवत् ॥ 14. कस् तम् इन्द्र त्वावसुम् आ मर्त्यो दधर्षति । श्रद्धा इत् ते मघवन् पार्ये दिवि वाजी वाजं सिषासति ॥ 15. मघोनः स्म वृत्रहत्येषु चोदय ये ददति प्रिया वसु । तव प्रणीती हर्यश्व सूरिभिर् विश्वा तरेम दुरिता ॥ 16. तवेद् इन्द्रावमं वसु त्वम् पुष्यसि मध्यमम् । सत्रा विश्वस्य परमस्य राजसि नकिष् ट्वा गोषु वृण्वते ॥ 17. त्वं विश्वस्य धनदा असि श्रुतो य ईम् भवन्त्य् आजयः । तवायं विश्वः पुरुहूत पार्थिवो ऽवस्युर् नाम भिक्षते ॥ 18. यद् इन्द्र यावतस् त्वम् एतावद् अहम् ईशीय । स्तोतारम् इद् दिधिषेय रदावसो न पापत्वाय रासीय ॥ 19. शिक्षेयम् इन् महयते दिवे-दिवे राय आ कुहचिद्विदे । नहि त्वद् अन्यन् मघवन् न आप्यं वस्यो अस्ति पिता चन ॥ 20. तरणिर् इत् सिषासति वाजम् पुरंध्या युजा । आ व इन्द्रम् पुरुहूतं नमे गिरा नेमिं तष्टेव सुद्र्वम् ॥ 21. न दुष्टुती मर्त्यो विन्दते वसु न स्रेधन्तं रयिर् नशत् । सुशक्तिर् इन् मघवन् तुभ्यम् मावते देष्णं यत् पार्ये दिवि ॥ 22. अभि त्वा शूर नोनुमो ऽदुग्धा इव धेनवः । ईशानम् अस्य जगतः स्वर्दृशम् ईशानम् इन्द्र तस्थुषः ॥ 23. न त्वावां अन्यो दिव्यो न पार्थिवो न जातो न जनिष्यते । अश्वायन्तो मघवन्न् इन्द्र वाजिनो गव्यन्तस् त्वा हवामहे ॥ 24. अभी षतस् तद् आ भरेन्द्र ज्यायः कनीयसः । पुरूवसुर् हि मघवन् सनाद् असि भरे-भरे च हव्यः ॥ 25. परा णुदस्व मघवन्न् अमित्रान् सुवेदा नो वसू कृधि । अस्माकम् बोध्य् अविता महाधने भवा वृधः सखीनाम् ॥ 26. इन्द्र क्रतुं न आ भर पिता पुत्रेभ्यो यथा । शिक्षा णो अस्मिन् पुरुहूत यामनि जीवा ज्योतिर् अशीमहि ॥ 27. मा नो अज्ञाता वृजना दुराध्यो3 माशिवासो अव क्रमुः । त्वया वयम् प्रवतः शश्वतीर् अपो ऽति शूर तरामसि ॥

Transliteration

1. mo ṣu tvā vāghataś canāre asman ni rīraman | ārāttāc cit sadhamādaṁ na ā gahīha vā sann upa śrudhi || 2. ime hi te brahmakṛtaḥ sute sacā madhau na makṣa āsate | indre kāmaṁ jaritāro vasūyavo rathe na pādam ā dadhuḥ || 3. rāyaskāmo vajrahastaṁ sudakṣiṇam putro na pitaraṁ huve || 4. ima indrāya sunvire somāso dadhyāśiraḥ | tām̐ ā madāya vajrahasta pītaye haribhyāṁ yāhy oka ā || 5. śravac chrutkarṇa īyate vasūnāṁ nū cin no mardhiṣad giraḥ | sadyaś cid yaḥ sahasrāṇi śatā dadan nakir ditsantam ā minat || 6. sa vīro apratiṣkuta indreṇa śūśuve nṛbhiḥ | yas te gabhīrā savanāni vṛtrahan sunoty ā ca dhāvati || 7. bhavā varūtham maghavan maghonāṁ yat samajāsi śardhataḥ | vi tvāhatasya vedanam bhajemahy ā dūṇāśo bharā gayam || 8. sunotā somapāvne somam indrāya vajriṇe | pacatā paktīr avase kṛṇudhvam it pṛṇann it pṛṇate mayaḥ || 9. mā sredhata somino dakṣatā mahe kṛṇudhvaṁ rāya ātuje | taraṇir ij jayati kṣeti puṣyati na devāsaḥ kavatnave || 10. nakiḥ sudāso ratham pary āsa na rīramat | indro yasyāvitā yasya maruto gamat sa gomati vraje || 11. gamad vājaṁ vājayann indra martyo yasya tvam avitā bhuvaḥ | asmākam bodhy avitā rathānām asmākaṁ śūra nṛṇām || 12. ud in nv asya ricyate 'ṁśo dhanaṁ na jigyuṣaḥ | ya indro harivān na dabhanti taṁ ripo dakṣaṁ dadhāti somini || 13. mantram akharvaṁ sudhitaṁ supeśasaṁ dadhāta yajñiyeṣv ā | pūrvīś cana prasitayas taranti taṁ ya indre karmaṇā bhuvat || 14. kas tam indra tvāvasum ā martyo dadharṣati | śraddhā it te maghavan pārye divi vājī vājaṁ siṣāsati || 15. maghonaḥ sma vṛtrahatyeṣu codaya ye dadati priyā vasu | tava praṇītī haryaśva sūribhir viśvā tarema duritā || 16. taved indrāvamaṁ vasu tvam puṣyasi madhyamam | satrā viśvasya paramasya rājasi nakiṣ ṭvā goṣu vṛṇvate || 17. tvaṁ viśvasya dhanadā asi śruto ya īm bhavanty ājayaḥ | tavāyaṁ viśvaḥ puruhūta pārthivo 'vasyur nāma bhikṣate || 18. yad indra yāvatas tvam etāvad aham īśīya | stotāram id didhiṣeya radāvaso na pāpatvāya rāsīya || 19. śikṣeyam in mahayate dive-dive rāya ā kuhacidvide | nahi tvad anyan maghavan na āpyaṁ vasyo asti pitā cana || 20. taraṇir it siṣāsati vājam puraṁdhyā yujā | ā va indram puruhūtaṁ name girā nemiṁ taṣṭeva sudrvam || 21. na duṣṭutī martyo vindate vasu na sredhantaṁ rayir naśat | suśaktir in maghavan tubhyam māvate deṣṇaṁ yat pārye divi || 22. abhi tvā śūra nonumo 'dugdhā iva dhenavaḥ | īśānam asya jagataḥ svardṛśam īśānam indra tasthuṣaḥ || 23. na tvāvām̐ anyo divyo na pārthivo na jāto na janiṣyate | aśvāyanto maghavann indra vājino gavyantas tvā havāmahe || 24. abhī ṣatas tad ā bharendra jyāyaḥ kanīyasaḥ | purūvasur hi maghavan sanād asi bhare-bhare ca havyaḥ || 25. parā ṇudasva maghavann amitrān suvedā no vasū kṛdhi | asmākam bodhy avitā mahādhane bhavā vṛdhaḥ sakhīnām || 26. indra kratuṁ na ā bhara pitā putrebhyo yathā | śikṣā ṇo asmin puruhūta yāmani jīvā jyotir aśīmahi || 27. mā no ajñātā vṛjanā durādhyo3 māśivāso ava kramuḥ | tvayā vayam pravataḥ śaśvatīr apo 'ti śūra tarāmasi ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.33 — Hymn 33. Vasistha

1. THESE who wear hair-knots on the right, the movers of holy thought, white-robed, have won me over. I warned the men, when from the grass I raised me, Not from afar can my Vasisthas help you.

2. With soma they brought Indra from a distance, Over Vaisanta, from the strong libation. Indra preferred Vasisthas to the Soma pressed by the son of Vayata, Pasadyumna.

3. So, verily, with these he crossed the river, in company with these he slaughtered Bheda. So in the fight with the Ten Kings, Vasisthas! did Indra help Sudas through your devotions.

4. I gladly, men I with prayer prayed by our fathers have fixed your axle: ye shall not be injured: Since, when ye sang aloud the Sakvari verses, Vasisthas! ye invigorated Indra.

5. Like thirsty men they looked to heaven, in battle with the Ten Kings, surrounded and imploring. Then Indra heard Vasistha as he praised him, and gave the Trtsus ample room and freedom.

6. Like sticks and staves wherewith they drive the cattle, Stripped bare, the Bharatas were found defenceless: Vasistha then became their chief and leader: then widely. were the Trtsus' clans extended.

7. Three fertilize the worlds with genial moisture: three noble Creatures cast a light before them. Three that give warmth to all attend the morning. All these have they discovered, these Vasisthas.

8. Like the Sun's growing glory is their splendour, and like the sea's is their unflathomed greatness. Their course is like the wind's. Your laud, Vasisthas, can never be attained by any other.

9. They with perceptions of the heart in secret resort to that which spreads a thousand branches. The Apsaras brought hither the Vasisthas wearing the vesture spun for them by Yama.

10. A form of lustre springing from the lightning wast thou, when Varuna and Mitra saw thee. Tliy one and only birth was then, Vasistha, when from thy stock Agastya brought thee hither.

11. Born of their love for Urvasi, Vasistha thou, priest, art son of Varuna and Mitra; And as a fallen drop, in heavenly fervour, all the Gods laid thee on a lotus-blossorn.

12. He thinker, knower both of earth and heaven, endowed with many a gift, bestowing thousands, Destined to wear the vesture spun by Yama, sprang from the Apsaras to life, Vasistha.

13. Born at the sacrifice, urged by adorations, both with a common flow bedewed the pitcher. Then from the midst thereof there rose up Mana, and thence they say was born the sage Vasistha.

14. He brings the bearer of the laud and Saman: first shall he speak bringing the stone for pressing. With grateful hearts in reverence approach him: to you, O Pratrdas, Vasistha cometh.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. श्वित्यञ्चो मा दक्षिणतस्कपर्दा धियंजिन्वासो अभि हि प्रमन्दुः । उत्तिष्ठन् वोचे परि बर्हिषो नॄन् न मे दूराद् अवितवे वसिष्ठाः ॥ 2. दूराद् इन्द्रम् अनयन्न् आ सुतेन तिरो वैशन्तम् अति पान्तम् उग्रम् । पाशद्युम्नस्य वायतस्य सोमात् सुताद् इन्द्रो ऽवृणीता वसिष्ठान् ॥ 3. एवेन् नु कं सिन्धुम् एभिस् ततारेवेन् नु कम् भेदम् एभिर् जघान । एवेन् नु कं दाशराज्ञे सुदासम् प्रावद् इन्द्रो ब्रह्मणा वो वसिष्ठाः ॥ 4. जुष्टी नरो ब्रह्मणा वः पितॄणाम् अक्षम् अव्ययं न किला रिषाथ । यच् छक्वरीषु बृहता रवेणेन्द्रे शुष्मम् अदधाता वसिष्ठाः ॥ 5. उद् द्याम् इवेत् तृष्णजो नाथितासो ऽदीधयुर् दाशराज्ञे वृतासः । वसिष्ठस्य स्तुवत इन्द्रो अश्रोद् उरुं तृत्सुभ्यो अकृणोद् उ लोकम् ॥ 6. दण्डा इवेद् गोअजनास आसन् परिच्छिन्ना भरता अर्भकासः । अभवच् च पुरएता वसिष्ठ आद् इत् तृत्सूनां विशो अप्रथन्त ॥ 7. त्रयः कृण्वन्ति भुवनेषु रेतस् तिस्रः प्रजा आर्या ज्योतिरग्राः । त्रयो घर्मास उषसं सचन्ते सर्वां इत् तां अनु विदुर् वसिष्ठाः ॥ 8. सूर्यस्येव वक्षथो ज्योतिर् एषां समुद्रस्येव महिमा गभीरः । वातस्येव प्रजवो नान्येन स्तोमो वसिष्ठा अन्वेतवे वः ॥ 9. त इन् निण्यं हृदयस्य प्रकेतैः सहस्रवल्शम् अभि सं चरन्ति । यमेन ततम् परिधिं वयन्तो ऽप्सरस उप सेदुर् वसिष्ठाः ॥ 10. विद्युतो ज्योतिः परि संजिहानम् मित्रावरुणा यद् अपश्यतां त्वा । तत् ते जन्मोतैकं वसिष्ठागस्त्यो यत् त्वा विश आजभार ॥ 11. उतासि मैत्रावरुणो वसिष्ठोर्वश्या ब्रह्मन् मनसो ऽधि जातः । द्रप्सं स्कन्नम् ब्रह्मणा दैव्येन विश्वे देवाः पुष्करे त्वाददन्त ॥ 12. स प्रकेत उभयस्य प्रविद्वान् सहस्रदान उत वा सदानः । यमेन ततम् परिधिं वयिष्यन्न् अप्सरसः परि जज्ञे वसिष्ठः ॥ 13. सत्रे ह जाताव् इषिता नमोभिः कुम्भे रेतः सिषिचतुः समानम् । ततो ह मान उद् इयाय मध्यात् ततो जातम् ऋषिम् आहुर् वसिष्ठम् ॥ 14. उक्थभृतं सामभृतम् बिभर्ति ग्रावाणम् बिभ्रत् प्र वदात्य् अग्रे । उपैनम् आध्वं सुमनस्यमाना आ वो गच्छाति प्रतृदो वसिष्ठः ॥

Transliteration

1. śvityañco mā dakṣiṇataskapardā dhiyaṁjinvāso abhi hi pramanduḥ | uttiṣṭhan voce pari barhiṣo nṝn na me dūrād avitave vasiṣṭhāḥ || 2. dūrād indram anayann ā sutena tiro vaiśantam ati pāntam ugram | pāśadyumnasya vāyatasya somāt sutād indro 'vṛṇītā vasiṣṭhān || 3. even nu kaṁ sindhum ebhis tatāreven nu kam bhedam ebhir jaghāna | even nu kaṁ dāśarājñe sudāsam prāvad indro brahmaṇā vo vasiṣṭhāḥ || 4. juṣṭī naro brahmaṇā vaḥ pitṝṇām akṣam avyayaṁ na kilā riṣātha | yac chakvarīṣu bṛhatā raveṇendre śuṣmam adadhātā vasiṣṭhāḥ || 5. ud dyām ivet tṛṣṇajo nāthitāso 'dīdhayur dāśarājñe vṛtāsaḥ | vasiṣṭhasya stuvata indro aśrod uruṁ tṛtsubhyo akṛṇod u lokam || 6. daṇḍā ived goajanāsa āsan paricchinnā bharatā arbhakāsaḥ | abhavac ca puraetā vasiṣṭha ād it tṛtsūnāṁ viśo aprathanta || 7. trayaḥ kṛṇvanti bhuvaneṣu retas tisraḥ prajā āryā jyotiragrāḥ | trayo gharmāsa uṣasaṁ sacante sarvām̐ it tām̐ anu vidur vasiṣṭhāḥ || 8. sūryasyeva vakṣatho jyotir eṣāṁ samudrasyeva mahimā gabhīraḥ | vātasyeva prajavo nānyena stomo vasiṣṭhā anvetave vaḥ || 9. ta in niṇyaṁ hṛdayasya praketaiḥ sahasravalśam abhi saṁ caranti | yamena tatam paridhiṁ vayanto 'psarasa upa sedur vasiṣṭhāḥ || 10. vidyuto jyotiḥ pari saṁjihānam mitrāvaruṇā yad apaśyatāṁ tvā | tat te janmotaikaṁ vasiṣṭhāgastyo yat tvā viśa ājabhāra || 11. utāsi maitrāvaruṇo vasiṣṭhorvaśyā brahman manaso 'dhi jātaḥ | drapsaṁ skannam brahmaṇā daivyena viśve devāḥ puṣkare tvādadanta || 12. sa praketa ubhayasya pravidvān sahasradāna uta vā sadānaḥ | yamena tatam paridhiṁ vayiṣyann apsarasaḥ pari jajñe vasiṣṭhaḥ || 13. satre ha jātāv iṣitā namobhiḥ kumbhe retaḥ siṣicatuḥ samānam | tato ha māna ud iyāya madhyāt tato jātam ṛṣim āhur vasiṣṭham || 14. ukthabhṛtaṁ sāmabhṛtam bibharti grāvāṇam bibhrat pra vadāty agre | upainam ādhvaṁ sumanasyamānā ā vo gacchāti pratṛdo vasiṣṭhaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.34 — Hymn 34. Visvedevas

1. MAY our divine and brilliant hymn go forth, like a swift chariot wrought and fashioned well.

2. The waters listen as they flow along: they know the origin of heaven and earth.

3. Yea, the broad waters swell their flood ior him: of him strong heroes think amid their foes.

4. Set ye for him the coursers to the pole: like Indra Thunderer is the Golden-armed.

5. Arouse you, like the days, to sacrifice speed gladly like a traveller on the way.

6. Go swift to battles, to the sacrifice: set up a flag, a hero for the folk.

7. Up from his strength hath risen as 'twere a light: it bears the load as earth bears living things. <269>

8. Agni, no demon I invoke the Gods: by law completing it, I form a hymn.

9. Closely albout you lay your heavenly song, and send your voice to where the Gods abide.

10. Varuna, Mighty, with a thousand eyes, beholds the paths wherein these rivers run.

11. He, King of kings, the glory of the floods, o'er all that liveth hath resistless sway.

12. May he assist us among all the tribes, and make the envier's praise devoid of light.

13. May the foes' threatening arrow pass us by: may he put far from us our bodies' sin.

14. Agni, oblation-cater, through our prayers aid us: to him our dearest laud is brought.

15. Accordant with the Gods choose for our Friend the Waters' Child: may he be good to us.

16. With lauds I sing the Dragon born of floods: he sits beneath the streams in middle air.

17. Ne'er may the Dragon of the Deep harm us: ne'er fail this faithful servant's sacrifice.

18. To these our heroes may they grant renown: may pious men march boldly on to wealth.

19. Leading great hosts, with fierce attacks of these, they burn their foes as the Sun burns the earth.

20. What time our wives draw near to us, may he, left-handed Tvastar, give us hero sons.

21. May Tvastar find our hymn acceptable, and may Aramati, seeking wealth, be ours.

22. May they who lavish gifts bestow those treasures: may Rodasi and Varunani listen. May he, with the Varutris, be our refuge, may bountiful Tvastar give us store of riches.

23. So may rich Mountains and the liberal Waters, so may all Herbs that grow on ground, and Heaven, And Earth accordant with the Forest-Sovrans, and both the World-halves round about protect us.

24. To this may both the wide Worlds lend approval, and Varuna in heaven, whose Friend is Indra. May all the Maruts give consent, the Victors, that we may hold great wealth in firm possession.

25. May Indra, Varuna, Mitra, and Agni, Waters, Herbs, Trees accept the praise we offer. May we find refuge in the Marut's bosom. Protect us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र शुक्रैतु देवी मनीषा अस्मत् सुतष्टो रथो न वाजी ॥ 2. विदुः पृथिव्या दिवो जनित्रं शृण्वन्त्य् आपो अध क्षरन्तीः ॥ 3. आपश् चिद् अस्मै पिन्वन्त पृथ्वीर् वृत्रेषु शूरा मंसन्त उग्राः ॥ 4. आ धूर्ष्व् अस्मै दधाताश्वान् इन्द्रो न वज्री हिरण्यबाहुः ॥ 5. अभि प्र स्थाताहेव यज्ञं यातेव पत्मन् त्मना हिनोत ॥ 6. त्मना समत्सु हिनोत यज्ञं दधात केतुं जनाय वीरम् ॥ 7. उद् अस्य शुष्माद् भानुर् नार्त बिभर्ति भारम् पृथिवी न भूम ॥ 8. ह्वयामि देवां अयातुर् अग्ने साधन्न् ऋतेन धियं दधामि ॥ 9. अभि वो देवीं धियं दधिध्वम् प्र वो देवत्रा वाचं कृणुध्वम् ॥ 10. आ चष्ट आसाम् पाथो नदीनां वरुण उग्रः सहस्रचक्षाः ॥ 11. राजा राष्ट्रानाम् पेशो नदीनाम् अनुत्तम् अस्मै क्षत्रं विश्वायु ॥ 12. अविष्टो अस्मान् विश्वासु विक्ष्व् अद्युं कृणोत शंसं निनित्सोः ॥ 13. व्य् एतु दिद्युद् द्विषाम् अशेवा युयोत विष्वग् रपस् तनूनाम् ॥ 14. अवीन् नो अग्निर् हव्यान् नमोभिः प्रेष्ठो अस्मा अधायि स्तोमः ॥ 15. सजूर् देवेभिर् अपां नपातं सखायं कृध्वं शिवो नो अस्तु ॥ 16. अब्जाम् उक्थैर् अहिं गृणीषे बुध्ने नदीनां रजःसु षीदन् ॥ 17. मा नो ऽहिर् बुध्न्यो रिषे धान् मा यज्ञो अस्य स्रिधद् ऋतायोः ॥ 18. उत न एषु नृषु श्रवो धुः प्र राये यन्तु शर्धन्तो अर्यः ॥ 19. तपन्ति शत्रुं स्व1र् ण भूमा महासेनासो अमेभिर् एषाम् ॥ 20. आ यन् नः पत्नीर् गमन्त्य् अच्छा त्वष्टा सुपाणिर् दधातु वीरान् ॥ 21. प्रति नः स्तोमं त्वष्टा जुषेत स्याद् अस्मे अरमतिर् वसूयुः ॥ 22. ता नो रासन् रातिषाचो वसून्य् आ रोदसी वरुणानी शृणोतु । वरूत्रीभिः सुशरणो नो अस्तु त्वष्टा सुदत्रो वि दधातु रायः ॥ 23. तन् नो रायः पर्वतास् तन् न आपस् तद् रातिषाच ओषधीर् उत द्यौः । वनस्पतिभिः पृथिवी सजोषा उभे रोदसी परि पासतो नः ॥ 24. अनु तद् उर्वी रोदसी जिहाताम् अनु द्युक्षो वरुण इन्द्रसखा । अनु विश्वे मरुतो ये सहासो रायः स्याम धरुणं धियध्यै ॥ 25. तन् न इन्द्रो वरुणो मित्रो अग्निर् आप ओषधीर् वनिनो जुषन्त । शर्मन् स्याम मरुताम् उपस्थे यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. pra śukraitu devī manīṣā asmat sutaṣṭo ratho na vājī || 2. viduḥ pṛthivyā divo janitraṁ śṛṇvanty āpo adha kṣarantīḥ || 3. āpaś cid asmai pinvanta pṛthvīr vṛtreṣu śūrā maṁsanta ugrāḥ || 4. ā dhūrṣv asmai dadhātāśvān indro na vajrī hiraṇyabāhuḥ || 5. abhi pra sthātāheva yajñaṁ yāteva patman tmanā hinota || 6. tmanā samatsu hinota yajñaṁ dadhāta ketuṁ janāya vīram || 7. ud asya śuṣmād bhānur nārta bibharti bhāram pṛthivī na bhūma || 8. hvayāmi devām̐ ayātur agne sādhann ṛtena dhiyaṁ dadhāmi || 9. abhi vo devīṁ dhiyaṁ dadhidhvam pra vo devatrā vācaṁ kṛṇudhvam || 10. ā caṣṭa āsām pātho nadīnāṁ varuṇa ugraḥ sahasracakṣāḥ || 11. rājā rāṣṭrānām peśo nadīnām anuttam asmai kṣatraṁ viśvāyu || 12. aviṣṭo asmān viśvāsu vikṣv adyuṁ kṛṇota śaṁsaṁ ninitsoḥ || 13. vy etu didyud dviṣām aśevā yuyota viṣvag rapas tanūnām || 14. avīn no agnir havyān namobhiḥ preṣṭho asmā adhāyi stomaḥ || 15. sajūr devebhir apāṁ napātaṁ sakhāyaṁ kṛdhvaṁ śivo no astu || 16. abjām ukthair ahiṁ gṛṇīṣe budhne nadīnāṁ rajaḥsu ṣīdan || 17. mā no 'hir budhnyo riṣe dhān mā yajño asya sridhad ṛtāyoḥ || 18. uta na eṣu nṛṣu śravo dhuḥ pra rāye yantu śardhanto aryaḥ || 19. tapanti śatruṁ sva1r ṇa bhūmā mahāsenāso amebhir eṣām || 20. ā yan naḥ patnīr gamanty acchā tvaṣṭā supāṇir dadhātu vīrān || 21. prati naḥ stomaṁ tvaṣṭā juṣeta syād asme aramatir vasūyuḥ || 22. tā no rāsan rātiṣāco vasūny ā rodasī varuṇānī śṛṇotu | varūtrībhiḥ suśaraṇo no astu tvaṣṭā sudatro vi dadhātu rāyaḥ || 23. tan no rāyaḥ parvatās tan na āpas tad rātiṣāca oṣadhīr uta dyauḥ | vanaspatibhiḥ pṛthivī sajoṣā ubhe rodasī pari pāsato naḥ || 24. anu tad urvī rodasī jihātām anu dyukṣo varuṇa indrasakhā | anu viśve maruto ye sahāso rāyaḥ syāma dharuṇaṁ dhiyadhyai || 25. tan na indro varuṇo mitro agnir āpa oṣadhīr vanino juṣanta | śarman syāma marutām upasthe yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.35 — Hymn 35. Visvedevas

1. BEFRIEND us with their aids Indra and Agni, Indra and Varuna who receive oblations! Indra and Soma give health, strength and comfort, Indra and Pusan be our help in battle.

2. Auspicious Friends to us be Bhaga, Sathsa, auspicious be Purandhi aid all Riches; The blessing of the true and well-conducted, and Aryaman in many forms apparent.

3. Kind unto us he Maker and Sustainer, and the far-reaching Pair with God-like natures. Auspicious unto us be Earth and Heaven, the Mountain, and the Gods' fair invocations.

4. Favour us Agni with his face of splendour, and Varuva and Mitra and the Asvins. Favour us noble actions of the pious, impetuous vita blow on us with favour.

5. Early invoked, may Heaven and Earth be friendly, and Air's mid-region good for us to look on. To us may Herbs and Forest-Trees be gracious, gracious the Lord Victorious of the region.

6. Be the God Indra with the Vasus friendly, and, with Adityas, Varuna who blesseth. Kind, with the Rudras, be the Healer Rudra, and, with the Dames, may Tvastar kindly listen.

7. Blest unto us be Soma, and devotions, blest be the Sacrifice, the Stones for pressing. Blest be the fixing of the sacred Pillars, blest be the tender Grass and blest the Altar.

8. May the far-seeing Sun rise up to bless us: be the four Quarters of the sky auspicious. Auspicious be the firmly-seated Mountains, auspicious be the Rivers and the Waters.

9. May Adid through holy works be gracioas, and may the Maruts, loud in song, be friendly. May Visnu give felicity, and Pusan, the Air that cherisheth our life, and Vayu.

10. Prosper us Savitar, the God who rescues, and let the radiant Mornings be propitious. Auspicious to all creatures be Parjanya, auspicious be the field's benign Protector.

11. May all the fellowship of Gods befriend us, Sarasvati, with Holy Thoughts, be gracious. Friendly be they, the Liberal Ones who seek us, yea, those who dwell in heaven, on earth, in waters.

12. May the great Lords of Truth protect and aid us: blest to us be our horses and our cattle. Kind be the pious skilful-handed Rbhus, kind be the Fathers at our invocations.

13. May Aja-Ekapad, the God, be gracious, gracious the Dragon of the Deep, and Ocean. Gracious be he the swelling Child of Waters, gracious be Prsni who hath Gods to guard her. <270>

14. So may the Rudras, Vasus, and Adityas accept the new hymn which we now are making. May all the Holy Ones of earth and heaven, and the Cow's offipring hear our invocation.

15. They who of Holy Gods are very holy, Immortal, knowing Law, whom man must worship,- May these to-day give us broad paths to travel. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. शं न इन्द्राग्नी भवताम् अवोभिः शं न इन्द्रावरुणा रातहव्या । शम् इन्द्रासोमा सुविताय शं योः शं न इन्द्रापूषणा वाजसातौ ॥ 2. शं नो भगः शम् उ नः शंसो अस्तु शं नः पुरंधिः शम् उ सन्तु रायः । शं नः सत्यस्य सुयमस्य शंसः शं नो अर्यमा पुरुजातो अस्तु ॥ 3. शं नो धाता शम् उ धर्ता नो अस्तु शं न उरूची भवतु स्वधाभिः । शं रोदसी बृहती शं नो अद्रिः शं नो देवानां सुहवानि सन्तु ॥ 4. शं नो अग्निर् ज्योतिरनीको अस्तु शं नो मित्रावरुणाव् अश्विना शम् । शं नः सुकृतां सुकृतानि सन्तु शं न इषिरो अभि वातु वातः ॥ 5. शं नो द्यावापृथिवी पूर्वहूतौ शम् अन्तरिक्षं दृशये नो अस्तु । शं न ओषधीर् वनिनो भवन्तु शं नो रजसस् पतिर् अस्तु जिष्णुः ॥ 6. शं न इन्द्रो वसुभिर् देवो अस्तु शम् आदित्येभिर् वरुणः सुशंसः । शं नो रुद्रो रुद्रेभिर् जलाषः शं नस् त्वष्टा ग्नाभिर् इह शृणोतु ॥ 7. शं नः सोमो भवतु ब्रह्म शं नः शं नो ग्रावाणः शम् उ सन्तु यज्ञाः । शं नः स्वरूणाम् मितयो भवन्तु शं नः प्रस्व1ः शम् व् अस्तु वेदिः ॥ 8. शं नः सूर्य उरुचक्षा उद् एतु शं नश् चतस्रः प्रदिशो भवन्तु । शं नः पर्वता ध्रुवयो भवन्तु शं नः सिन्धवः शम् उ सन्त्व् आपः ॥ 9. शं नो अदितिर् भवतु व्रतेभिः शं नो भवन्तु मरुतः स्वर्काः । शं नो विष्णुः शम् उ पूषा नो अस्तु शं नो भवित्रं शम् व् अस्तु वायुः ॥ 10. शं नो देवः सविता त्रायमाणः शं नो भवन्तूषसो विभातीः । शं नः पर्जन्यो भवतु प्रजाभ्यः शं नः क्षेत्रस्य पतिर् अस्तु शम्भुः ॥ 11. शं नो देवा विश्वदेवा भवन्तु शं सरस्वती सह धीभिर् अस्तु । शम् अभिषाचः शम् उ रातिषाचः शं नो दिव्याः पार्थिवाः शं नो अप्याः ॥ 12. शं नः सत्यस्य पतयो भवन्तु शं नो अर्वन्तः शम् उ सन्तु गावः । शं न ऋभवः सुकृतः सुहस्ताः शं नो भवन्तु पितरो हवेषु ॥ 13. शं नो अज एकपाद् देवो अस्तु शं नो ऽहिर् बुध्न्य1ः शं समुद्रः । शं नो अपां नपात् पेरुर् अस्तु शं नः पृश्निर् भवतु देवगोपा ॥ 14. आदित्या रुद्रा वसवो जुषन्तेदम् ब्रह्म क्रियमाणं नवीयः । शृण्वन्तु नो दिव्याः पार्थिवासो गोजाता उत ये यज्ञियासः ॥ 15. ये देवानां यज्ञिया यज्ञियानाम् मनोर् यजत्रा अमृता ऋतज्ञाः । ते नो रासन्ताम् उरुगायम् अद्य यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. śaṁ na indrāgnī bhavatām avobhiḥ śaṁ na indrāvaruṇā rātahavyā | śam indrāsomā suvitāya śaṁ yoḥ śaṁ na indrāpūṣaṇā vājasātau || 2. śaṁ no bhagaḥ śam u naḥ śaṁso astu śaṁ naḥ puraṁdhiḥ śam u santu rāyaḥ | śaṁ naḥ satyasya suyamasya śaṁsaḥ śaṁ no aryamā purujāto astu || 3. śaṁ no dhātā śam u dhartā no astu śaṁ na urūcī bhavatu svadhābhiḥ | śaṁ rodasī bṛhatī śaṁ no adriḥ śaṁ no devānāṁ suhavāni santu || 4. śaṁ no agnir jyotiranīko astu śaṁ no mitrāvaruṇāv aśvinā śam | śaṁ naḥ sukṛtāṁ sukṛtāni santu śaṁ na iṣiro abhi vātu vātaḥ || 5. śaṁ no dyāvāpṛthivī pūrvahūtau śam antarikṣaṁ dṛśaye no astu | śaṁ na oṣadhīr vanino bhavantu śaṁ no rajasas patir astu jiṣṇuḥ || 6. śaṁ na indro vasubhir devo astu śam ādityebhir varuṇaḥ suśaṁsaḥ | śaṁ no rudro rudrebhir jalāṣaḥ śaṁ nas tvaṣṭā gnābhir iha śṛṇotu || 7. śaṁ naḥ somo bhavatu brahma śaṁ naḥ śaṁ no grāvāṇaḥ śam u santu yajñāḥ | śaṁ naḥ svarūṇām mitayo bhavantu śaṁ naḥ prasva1ḥ śam v astu vediḥ || 8. śaṁ naḥ sūrya urucakṣā ud etu śaṁ naś catasraḥ pradiśo bhavantu | śaṁ naḥ parvatā dhruvayo bhavantu śaṁ naḥ sindhavaḥ śam u santv āpaḥ || 9. śaṁ no aditir bhavatu vratebhiḥ śaṁ no bhavantu marutaḥ svarkāḥ | śaṁ no viṣṇuḥ śam u pūṣā no astu śaṁ no bhavitraṁ śam v astu vāyuḥ || 10. śaṁ no devaḥ savitā trāyamāṇaḥ śaṁ no bhavantūṣaso vibhātīḥ | śaṁ naḥ parjanyo bhavatu prajābhyaḥ śaṁ naḥ kṣetrasya patir astu śambhuḥ || 11. śaṁ no devā viśvadevā bhavantu śaṁ sarasvatī saha dhībhir astu | śam abhiṣācaḥ śam u rātiṣācaḥ śaṁ no divyāḥ pārthivāḥ śaṁ no apyāḥ || 12. śaṁ naḥ satyasya patayo bhavantu śaṁ no arvantaḥ śam u santu gāvaḥ | śaṁ na ṛbhavaḥ sukṛtaḥ suhastāḥ śaṁ no bhavantu pitaro haveṣu || 13. śaṁ no aja ekapād devo astu śaṁ no 'hir budhnya1ḥ śaṁ samudraḥ | śaṁ no apāṁ napāt perur astu śaṁ naḥ pṛśnir bhavatu devagopā || 14. ādityā rudrā vasavo juṣantedam brahma kriyamāṇaṁ navīyaḥ | śṛṇvantu no divyāḥ pārthivāso gojātā uta ye yajñiyāsaḥ || 15. ye devānāṁ yajñiyā yajñiyānām manor yajatrā amṛtā ṛtajñāḥ | te no rāsantām urugāyam adya yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.36 — Hymn 36. Visvedevas

1. LET the prayer issue from the seat of Order, for Surya with his beams hath loosed the cattle. With lofty ridges earth is far extended, and Agni's flame hath lit the spacious surface.

2. O Asuras, O Varuna and Mitra, this hymn to you, like food, anew I offer. One of you is a strong unerring Leader, and Mitra, speaking, stirreth men to labour.

3. The movements of the gliding wind come hither: like cows, the springs are filled to overflowing. Born in the station e'en of lofty heaven the Bull hath loudly bellowed in this region.

4. May I bring hither with my song, O Indra, wise Aryaman who yokes thy dear Bay Horses, Voracious, with thy noble car, O Hero, him who defeats the wrath of the malicious.

5. In their own place of sacrifice adorers worship to gain long life and win his friendship. He hath poured food on men when they have praised him; be this, the dearest reverence, paid to Rudra.

6. Coming together, glorious, loudly roaring - Sarasvati, Mother of Floods, the seventh- With copious milk, with fair streams, strongly flowing, full swelling with the volume of their water;

7. And may the mighty Maruts, too, rejoicing, aid our devotion and protect our offspring. Let not swift-moving Aksara neglect us: they have increased our own appropriate riches,

8. Bring ye the great Aramati before you, and Pusan as the Hero of the synod, Bhaga who looks upon this hymn with favour, and, as our strength, the bountiful Purandbi.

9. May this our song of praise reach you, O Maruts, and Visnu guardian of the future infant. May they vouchsafe the singer strength for offspring. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र ब्रह्मैतु सदनाद् ऋतस्य वि रश्मिभिः ससृजे सूर्यो गाः । वि सानुना पृथिवी सस्र उर्वी पृथु प्रतीकम् अध्य् एधे अग्निः ॥ 2. इमां वाम् मित्रावरुणा सुवृक्तिम् इषं न कृण्वे असुरा नवीयः । इनो वाम् अन्यः पदवीर् अदब्धो जनं च मित्रो यतति ब्रुवाणः ॥ 3. आ वातस्य ध्रजतो रन्त इत्या अपीपयन्त धेनवो न सूदाः । महो दिवः सदने जायमानो ऽचिक्रदद् वृषभः सस्मिन्न् ऊधन् ॥ 4. गिरा य एता युनजद् धरी त इन्द्र प्रिया सुरथा शूर धायू । प्र यो मन्युं रिरिक्षतो मिनात्य् आ सुक्रतुम् अर्यमणं ववृत्याम् ॥ 5. यजन्ते अस्य सख्यं वयश् च नमस्विनः स्व ऋतस्य धामन् । वि पृक्षो बाबधे नृभिः स्तवान इदं नमो रुद्राय प्रेष्ठम् ॥ 6. आ यत् साकं यशसो वावशानाः सरस्वती सप्तथी सिन्धुमाता । याः सुष्वयन्त सुदुघाः सुधारा अभि स्वेन पयसा पीप्यानाः ॥ 7. उत त्ये नो मरुतो मन्दसाना धियं तोकं च वाजिनो ऽवन्तु । मा नः परि ख्यद् अक्षरा चरन्त्य् अवीवृधन् युज्यं ते रयिं नः ॥ 8. प्र वो महीम् अरमतिं कृणुध्वम् प्र पूषणं विदथ्य1ं न वीरम् । भगं धियो ऽवितारं नो अस्याः सातौ वाजं रातिषाचम् पुरंधिम् ॥ 9. अच्छायं वो मरुतः श्लोक एत्व् अच्छा विष्णुं निषिक्तपाम् अवोभिः । उत प्रजायै गृणते वयो धुर् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. pra brahmaitu sadanād ṛtasya vi raśmibhiḥ sasṛje sūryo gāḥ | vi sānunā pṛthivī sasra urvī pṛthu pratīkam adhy edhe agniḥ || 2. imāṁ vām mitrāvaruṇā suvṛktim iṣaṁ na kṛṇve asurā navīyaḥ | ino vām anyaḥ padavīr adabdho janaṁ ca mitro yatati bruvāṇaḥ || 3. ā vātasya dhrajato ranta ityā apīpayanta dhenavo na sūdāḥ | maho divaḥ sadane jāyamāno 'cikradad vṛṣabhaḥ sasminn ūdhan || 4. girā ya etā yunajad dharī ta indra priyā surathā śūra dhāyū | pra yo manyuṁ ririkṣato mināty ā sukratum aryamaṇaṁ vavṛtyām || 5. yajante asya sakhyaṁ vayaś ca namasvinaḥ sva ṛtasya dhāman | vi pṛkṣo bābadhe nṛbhiḥ stavāna idaṁ namo rudrāya preṣṭham || 6. ā yat sākaṁ yaśaso vāvaśānāḥ sarasvatī saptathī sindhumātā | yāḥ suṣvayanta sudughāḥ sudhārā abhi svena payasā pīpyānāḥ || 7. uta tye no maruto mandasānā dhiyaṁ tokaṁ ca vājino 'vantu | mā naḥ pari khyad akṣarā caranty avīvṛdhan yujyaṁ te rayiṁ naḥ || 8. pra vo mahīm aramatiṁ kṛṇudhvam pra pūṣaṇaṁ vidathya1ṁ na vīram | bhagaṁ dhiyo 'vitāraṁ no asyāḥ sātau vājaṁ rātiṣācam puraṁdhim || 9. acchāyaṁ vo marutaḥ śloka etv acchā viṣṇuṁ niṣiktapām avobhiḥ | uta prajāyai gṛṇate vayo dhur yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.37 — Hymn 37. Visvedevas

1. LET your best-bearing car that must be lauded, ne'er injured, bring you Vajas and Rbhuksans. Fill you, fair-helmeted! with mighty Soma, thrice-mixed, at our libations to delight you.

2. Ye who behold the light of heaven, Rbhuksans, give our rich patrons unmolested riches. Drink, heavenly-natured. at our sacrifices, and give us bounties for the hymns we sing you.

3. For thou, O Bounteous One, art used to giving, at parting treasure whether small or ample. Filled full are both thine arms with great possessions: thy goodness keeps thee not from granting riches.

4. Indra, high-famed, as Vaja and Rbhuksans, thou goest working, singing to the dwelling. Lord of Bay Steeds, this day may we Vasisthas offer our prayers to thee and bring oblations.

5. Thou winnest swift advancement for thy servant, through hymns, Lord of Bay Steeds, which thou hast favoured. For thee with friendly succour have we battled, and when, O Indra, wilt thou grant us riches?

6. To us thy priests a home, as 'twere, thou givest: when, Indra wilt thou recognize our praises? May thy strong Steed, through our ancestral worship, bring food and wealth with heroes to our dwelling.

7. Though Nirrti the Goddess reigneth round him, Autumns with food in plenty come to Indra. With three close Friends to length of days he cometh, he whom men let not rest at home in quiet.

8. Promise us gifts, O Savitar: may riches come unto us in Parvata's full bounty. May the Celestial Guardian still attend us. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ वो वाहिष्ठो वहतु स्तवध्यै रथो वाजा ऋभुक्षणो अमृक्तः । अभि त्रिपृष्ठैः सवनेषु सोमैर् मदे सुशिप्रा महभिः पृणध्वम् ॥ 2. यूयं ह रत्नम् मघवत्सु धत्थ स्वर्दृश ऋभुक्षणो अमृक्तम् । सं यज्ञेषु स्वधावन्तः पिबध्वं वि नो राधांसि मतिभिर् दयध्वम् ॥ 3. उवोचिथ हि मघवन् देष्णम् महो अर्भस्य वसुनो विभागे । उभा ते पूर्णा वसुना गभस्ती न सूनृता नि यमते वसव्या ॥ 4. त्वम् इन्द्र स्वयशा ऋभुक्षा वाजो न साधुर् अस्तम् एष्य् ऋक्वा । वयं नु ते दाश्वांसः स्याम ब्रह्म कृण्वन्तो हरिवो वसिष्ठाः ॥ 5. सनितासि प्रवतो दाशुषे चिद् याभिर् विवेषो हर्यश्व धीभिः । ववन्मा नु ते युज्याभिर् ऊती कदा न इन्द्र राय आ दशस्येः ॥ 6. वासयसीव वेधसस् त्वं नः कदा न इन्द्र वचसो बुबोधः । अस्तं तात्या धिया रयिं सुवीरम् पृक्षो नो अर्वा न्य् उहीत वाजी ॥ 7. अभि यं देवी निरृतिश् चिद् ईशे नक्षन्त इन्द्रं शरदः सुपृक्षः । उप त्रिबन्धुर् जरदष्टिम् एत्य् अस्ववेशं यं कृणवन्त मर्ताः ॥ 8. आ नो राधांसि सवितः स्तवध्या आ रायो यन्तु पर्वतस्य रातौ । सदा नो दिव्यः पायुः सिषक्तु यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. ā vo vāhiṣṭho vahatu stavadhyai ratho vājā ṛbhukṣaṇo amṛktaḥ | abhi tripṛṣṭhaiḥ savaneṣu somair made suśiprā mahabhiḥ pṛṇadhvam || 2. yūyaṁ ha ratnam maghavatsu dhattha svardṛśa ṛbhukṣaṇo amṛktam | saṁ yajñeṣu svadhāvantaḥ pibadhvaṁ vi no rādhāṁsi matibhir dayadhvam || 3. uvocitha hi maghavan deṣṇam maho arbhasya vasuno vibhāge | ubhā te pūrṇā vasunā gabhastī na sūnṛtā ni yamate vasavyā || 4. tvam indra svayaśā ṛbhukṣā vājo na sādhur astam eṣy ṛkvā | vayaṁ nu te dāśvāṁsaḥ syāma brahma kṛṇvanto harivo vasiṣṭhāḥ || 5. sanitāsi pravato dāśuṣe cid yābhir viveṣo haryaśva dhībhiḥ | vavanmā nu te yujyābhir ūtī kadā na indra rāya ā daśasyeḥ || 6. vāsayasīva vedhasas tvaṁ naḥ kadā na indra vacaso bubodhaḥ | astaṁ tātyā dhiyā rayiṁ suvīram pṛkṣo no arvā ny uhīta vājī || 7. abhi yaṁ devī nirṛtiś cid īśe nakṣanta indraṁ śaradaḥ supṛkṣaḥ | upa tribandhur jaradaṣṭim ety asvaveśaṁ yaṁ kṛṇavanta martāḥ || 8. ā no rādhāṁsi savitaḥ stavadhyā ā rāyo yantu parvatasya rātau | sadā no divyaḥ pāyuḥ siṣaktu yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.38 — Hymn 38. Savitar

1. ON high hath Savitar, this God, extended the golden lustre which he spreads around him. Now, now must Bhaga be invoked by mortals, Lord of great riches who distributes treasures.

2. Rise up, O Savitar whose hands are golden, and hear this man while sacrifice is offered, <271> Spreading afar thy broad and wide effulgence, and bringing mortal men the food that feeds them.

3. Let Savitar the God he hymned with praises, to whom the Vasus, even, all sing glory. Sweet be our lauds to him whose due is worship: may he with all protection guard our princes.

4. Even he whom Aditi the Goddess praises, rejoicing in God Savitar's incitement: Even he who praise the high imperial Rulers, Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman, sing in concert.

5. They who come emulous to our oblation, dispensing bounty, from the earth and heaven. May they and Ahibudhnya hear our calling: guard us Varutri with the Ekadhenus.

6. This may the Lord of Life, entreated, grant us,-the wealth which Savitar the God possesses. The mighty calls on Bhaga for protection, on Bhaga calls the weak to give him riches.

7. Bless us the Vajins when we call, while slowly they move, strong Singers, to the Gods' assembly. Crushing the wolf, the serpent, and the demons, may they completely banish all affliction.

8. Deep-skilled in Law eternal, deathless, Singers, O Vajins, help us in each fray for booty. Drink of this meath, he satisfied, be joyful: then go on paths which Gods are wont to travel.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उद् उ ष्य देवः सविता ययाम हिरण्ययीम् अमतिं याम् अशिश्रेत् । नूनम् भगो हव्यो मानुषेभिर् वि यो रत्ना पुरूवसुर् दधाति ॥ 2. उद् उ तिष्ठ सवितः श्रुध्य् अ1स्य हिरण्यपाणे प्रभृताव् ऋतस्य । व्य् उ1र्वीम् पृथ्वीम् अमतिं सृजान आ नृभ्यो मर्तभोजनं सुवानः ॥ 3. अपि ष्टुतः सविता देवो अस्तु यम् आ चिद् विश्वे वसवो गृणन्ति । स नः स्तोमान् नमस्य1श् चनो धाद् विश्वेभिः पातु पायुभिर् नि सूरीन् ॥ 4. अभि यं देव्य् अदितिर् गृणाति सवं देवस्य सवितुर् जुषाणा । अभि सम्राजो वरुणो गृणन्त्य् अभि मित्रासो अर्यमा सजोषाः ॥ 5. अभि ये मिथो वनुषः सपन्ते रातिं दिवो रातिषाचः पृथिव्याः । अहिर् बुध्न्य उत नः शृणोतु वरूत्र्य् एकधेनुभिर् नि पातु ॥ 6. अनु तन् नो जास्पतिर् मंसीष्ट रत्नं देवस्य सवितुर् इयानः । भगम् उग्रो ऽवसे जोहवीति भगम् अनुग्रो अध याति रत्नम् ॥ 7. शं नो भवन्तु वाजिनो हवेषु देवताता मितद्रवः स्वर्काः । जम्भयन्तो ऽहिं वृकं रक्षांसि सनेम्य् अस्मद् युयवन्न् अमीवाः ॥ 8. वाजे-वाजे ऽवत वाजिनो नो धनेषु विप्रा अमृता ऋतज्ञाः । अस्य मध्वः पिबत मादयध्वं तृप्ता यात पथिभिर् देवयानैः ॥

Transliteration

1. ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā yayāma hiraṇyayīm amatiṁ yām aśiśret | nūnam bhago havyo mānuṣebhir vi yo ratnā purūvasur dadhāti || 2. ud u tiṣṭha savitaḥ śrudhy a1sya hiraṇyapāṇe prabhṛtāv ṛtasya | vy u1rvīm pṛthvīm amatiṁ sṛjāna ā nṛbhyo martabhojanaṁ suvānaḥ || 3. api ṣṭutaḥ savitā devo astu yam ā cid viśve vasavo gṛṇanti | sa naḥ stomān namasya1ś cano dhād viśvebhiḥ pātu pāyubhir ni sūrīn || 4. abhi yaṁ devy aditir gṛṇāti savaṁ devasya savitur juṣāṇā | abhi samrājo varuṇo gṛṇanty abhi mitrāso aryamā sajoṣāḥ || 5. abhi ye mitho vanuṣaḥ sapante rātiṁ divo rātiṣācaḥ pṛthivyāḥ | ahir budhnya uta naḥ śṛṇotu varūtry ekadhenubhir ni pātu || 6. anu tan no jāspatir maṁsīṣṭa ratnaṁ devasya savitur iyānaḥ | bhagam ugro 'vase johavīti bhagam anugro adha yāti ratnam || 7. śaṁ no bhavantu vājino haveṣu devatātā mitadravaḥ svarkāḥ | jambhayanto 'hiṁ vṛkaṁ rakṣāṁsi sanemy asmad yuyavann amīvāḥ || 8. vāje-vāje 'vata vājino no dhaneṣu viprā amṛtā ṛtajñāḥ | asya madhvaḥ pibata mādayadhvaṁ tṛptā yāta pathibhir devayānaiḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.39 — Hymn 39. Visvedevas

1. AGNI, erect, hath shown enriching favour: the flame goes forward to the Gods' assembly. Like car-borne men the stones their path have chosen: let the priest, quickened, celebrate our worship.

2. Soft to the tread, their sacred grass is scattered: these go like Kings amid the band around them, At the folks early call on Night and Morning,-Vayu, and Pusan with his team, to bless us.

3. Here on their path the noble Gods proceeded: in the wide firmament the Beauteous decked them. Bend your way hither, ye who travel widely: hear this our envoy who hath gone to meet you.

4. For they are holy aids at sacrifices: all Gods approach the place of congregation. Bring these, desirous, to our worship, Agni, swift the Nisatyas, Bhaga, and Purandhi.

5. Agni, to these men's hymns, from earth, from heaven, bring Mitra, Varuna, Indra, and Agni, And Aryaman, and Aditi, and Visnu. Sarasvati be joyful, and the Maruts.

6. Even as the holy wish, the gift is offered: may he, unsated, come when men desire him. Give never-failing ever-conquering riches: with Gods for our allies may we be victors.

7. Now have both worlds been praised by the Vasisthas; and holy Mitra, Varuna, and Agni. May they, bright Deities, make our song supremest. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ऊर्ध्वो अग्निः सुमतिं वस्वो अश्रेत् प्रतीची जूर्णिर् देवतातिम् एति । भेजाते अद्री रथ्येव पन्थाम् ऋतं होता न इषितो यजाति ॥ 2. प्र वावृजे सुप्रया बर्हिर् एषाम् आ विश्पतीव बीरिट इयाते । विशाम् अक्तोर् उषसः पूर्वहूतौ वायुः पूषा स्वस्तये नियुत्वान् ॥ 3. ज्मया अत्र वसवो रन्त देवा उराव् अन्तरिक्षे मर्जयन्त शुभ्राः । अर्वाक् पथ उरुज्रयः कृणुध्वं श्रोता दूतस्य जग्मुषो नो अस्य ॥ 4. ते हि यज्ञेषु यज्ञियास ऊमाः सधस्थं विश्वे अभि सन्ति देवाः । तां अध्वर उशतो यक्ष्य् अग्ने श्रुष्टी भगं नासत्या पुरंधिम् ॥ 5. आग्ने गिरो दिव आ पृथिव्या मित्रं वह वरुणम् इन्द्रम् अग्निम् । आर्यमणम् अदितिं विष्णुम् एषां सरस्वती मरुतो मादयन्ताम् ॥ 6. ररे हव्यम् मतिभिर् यज्ञियानां नक्षत् कामम् मर्त्यानाम् असिन्वन् । धाता रयिम् अविदस्यं सदासां सक्षीमहि युज्येभिर् नु देवैः ॥ 7. नू रोदसी अभिष्टुते वसिष्ठैर् ऋतावानो वरुणो मित्रो अग्निः । यच्छन्तु चन्द्रा उपमं नो अर्कं यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. ūrdhvo agniḥ sumatiṁ vasvo aśret pratīcī jūrṇir devatātim eti | bhejāte adrī rathyeva panthām ṛtaṁ hotā na iṣito yajāti || 2. pra vāvṛje suprayā barhir eṣām ā viśpatīva bīriṭa iyāte | viśām aktor uṣasaḥ pūrvahūtau vāyuḥ pūṣā svastaye niyutvān || 3. jmayā atra vasavo ranta devā urāv antarikṣe marjayanta śubhrāḥ | arvāk patha urujrayaḥ kṛṇudhvaṁ śrotā dūtasya jagmuṣo no asya || 4. te hi yajñeṣu yajñiyāsa ūmāḥ sadhasthaṁ viśve abhi santi devāḥ | tām̐ adhvara uśato yakṣy agne śruṣṭī bhagaṁ nāsatyā puraṁdhim || 5. āgne giro diva ā pṛthivyā mitraṁ vaha varuṇam indram agnim | āryamaṇam aditiṁ viṣṇum eṣāṁ sarasvatī maruto mādayantām || 6. rare havyam matibhir yajñiyānāṁ nakṣat kāmam martyānām asinvan | dhātā rayim avidasyaṁ sadāsāṁ sakṣīmahi yujyebhir nu devaiḥ || 7. nū rodasī abhiṣṭute vasiṣṭhair ṛtāvāno varuṇo mitro agniḥ | yacchantu candrā upamaṁ no arkaṁ yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.40 — Hymn 40. Visvedevas

1. BE gathered all the audience of the synod: let us begin their praise whose course is rapid. Whate'er God Savitar this day produces, may we be where the Wealthy One distributes.

2. This, dealt from heaven ' may both the Worlds vouchsafe us, and Varuna, Indra, Aryaman, and Mitra. May Goddess Aditi assign us riches, Vayu and Bhaga make them ours for ever.

3. Strong be the man and full of power, O Maruts, whom ye, borne on by spotted coursers, favour. Him, too, Sarasvati and Agni further, and there is none to rob him of his riches.

4. This Varuna is guide of Law, he, Mitra, and Aryaman, the Kings, our work have finished. Divine and foeless Aditi quickly listens. May these deliver us unharmed from trouble.

5. With offerings I propitiate the branches of this swift-moving God, the bounteous Visnu. Hence Rudra gained his Rudra-strength: O Asvins, ye sought the house that hath celestial viands.

6. Be not thou angry here, O glowing Pusan, for what Varutri and the Bounteous gave us. May the swift-moving Gods protect and bless us, and Vata send us rain, wha wanders round us.

7. Now have both worlds been praised by the Vasisthas, and holy Mitra, Varuna, and Agni. May they, bright Deities, make our song supremest. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ओ श्रुष्टिर् विदथ्या3 सम् एतु प्रति स्तोमं दधीमहि तुराणाम् । यद् अद्य देवः सविता सुवाति स्यामास्य रत्निनो विभागे ॥ 2. मित्रस् तन् नो वरुणो रोदसी च द्युभक्तम् इन्द्रो अर्यमा ददातु । दिदेष्टु देव्य् अदिती रेक्णो वायुश् च यन् नियुवैते भगश् च ॥ 3. सेद् उग्रो अस्तु मरुतः स शुष्मी यम् मर्त्यम् पृषदश्वा अवाथ । उतेम् अग्निः सरस्वती जुनन्ति न तस्य रायः पर्येतास्ति ॥ 4. अयं हि नेता वरुण ऋतस्य मित्रो राजानो अर्यमापो धुः । सुहवा देव्य् अदितिर् अनर्वा ते नो अंहो अति पर्षन्न् अरिष्टान् ॥ 5. अस्य देवस्य मीळ्हुषो वया विष्णोर् एषस्य प्रभृथे हविर्भिः । विदे हि रुद्रो रुद्रियम् महित्वं यासिष्टं वर्तिर् अश्विनाव् इरावत् ॥ 6. मात्र पूषन्न् आघृण इरस्यो वरूत्री यद् रातिषाचश् च रासन् । मयोभुवो नो अर्वन्तो नि पान्तु वृष्टिम् परिज्मा वातो ददातु ॥ 7. नू रोदसी अभिष्टुते वसिष्ठैर् ऋतावानो वरुणो मित्रो अग्निः । यच्छन्तु चन्द्रा उपमं नो अर्कं यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. o śruṣṭir vidathyā3 sam etu prati stomaṁ dadhīmahi turāṇām | yad adya devaḥ savitā suvāti syāmāsya ratnino vibhāge || 2. mitras tan no varuṇo rodasī ca dyubhaktam indro aryamā dadātu | dideṣṭu devy aditī rekṇo vāyuś ca yan niyuvaite bhagaś ca || 3. sed ugro astu marutaḥ sa śuṣmī yam martyam pṛṣadaśvā avātha | utem agniḥ sarasvatī junanti na tasya rāyaḥ paryetāsti || 4. ayaṁ hi netā varuṇa ṛtasya mitro rājāno aryamāpo dhuḥ | suhavā devy aditir anarvā te no aṁho ati parṣann ariṣṭān || 5. asya devasya mīḻhuṣo vayā viṣṇor eṣasya prabhṛthe havirbhiḥ | vide hi rudro rudriyam mahitvaṁ yāsiṣṭaṁ vartir aśvināv irāvat || 6. mātra pūṣann āghṛṇa irasyo varūtrī yad rātiṣācaś ca rāsan | mayobhuvo no arvanto ni pāntu vṛṣṭim parijmā vāto dadātu || 7. nū rodasī abhiṣṭute vasiṣṭhair ṛtāvāno varuṇo mitro agniḥ | yacchantu candrā upamaṁ no arkaṁ yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.41 — Hymn 41. Bhaga

1. AGNI at dawn, and Indra we invoke at dawn, and Varuna and Mitra, and the Asvins twain. Bhaga at dawn, Pusan, and Brahmanaspati, Soma at dawn, Rudra we will invoke at dawn. <272>

2. We will invoke strong, early-conquering Bhaga, the Son of Aditi, the great supporter: Thinking of whom, the poor, yea, even the mighty, even the King himself says, Give me Bhaga.

3. Bhaga our guide, Bhaga whose gifts are faithful, favour this song, and give us wealth, O Bhaga. Bhaga, augment our store of kine and horses, Bhaga, may we be rich in men and heroes.

4. So may felicity be ours at present, and when the day approaches, and at noontide; And may we still, O Bounteous One, at sunset be happy in the Deities' loving-kindness.

5. May Bhaga verily be bliss-bestower, and through him, Gods! may happiness attend us. As such, O Bhaga, all with might invoke thee: as such be thou our Champion here, O Bhaga.

6. To this our worship may all Dawns incline them, and come to the pure place like Dadhikravan. As strong steeds draw a chariot may they bring us hitherward Bhaga who discovers treasure.

7. May blessed Mornings dawn on us for ever, with wealth of kine, of horses, and of heroes, Streaming with all abundance, pouring fatness. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्रातर् अग्निम् प्रातर् इन्द्रं हवामहे प्रातर् मित्रावरुणा प्रातर् अश्विना । प्रातर् भगम् पूषणम् ब्रह्मणस् पतिम् प्रातः सोमम् उत रुद्रं हुवेम ॥ 2. प्रातर्जितम् भगम् उग्रं हुवेम वयम् पुत्रम् अदितेर् यो विधर्ता । आध्रश् चिद् यम् मन्यमानस् तुरश् चिद् राजा चिद् यम् भगम् भक्षीत्य् आह ॥ 3. भग प्रणेतर् भग सत्यराधो भगेमां धियम् उद् अवा ददन् नः । भग प्र णो जनय गोभिर् अश्वैर् भग प्र नृभिर् नृवन्तः स्याम ॥ 4. उतेदानीम् भगवन्तः स्यामोत प्रपित्व उत मध्ये अह्नाम् । उतोदिता मघवन् सूर्यस्य वयं देवानां सुमतौ स्याम ॥ 5. भग एव भगवां अस्तु देवास् तेन वयम् भगवन्तः स्याम । तं त्वा भग सर्व इज् जोहवीति स नो भग पुरएता भवेह ॥ 6. सम् अध्वरायोषसो नमन्त दधिक्रावेव शुचये पदाय । अर्वाचीनं वसुविदम् भगं नो रथम् इवाश्वा वाजिन आ वहन्तु ॥ 7. अश्वावतीर् गोमतीर् न उषासो वीरवतीः सदम् उच्छन्तु भद्राः । घृतं दुहाना विश्वतः प्रपीता यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. prātar agnim prātar indraṁ havāmahe prātar mitrāvaruṇā prātar aśvinā | prātar bhagam pūṣaṇam brahmaṇas patim prātaḥ somam uta rudraṁ huvema || 2. prātarjitam bhagam ugraṁ huvema vayam putram aditer yo vidhartā | ādhraś cid yam manyamānas turaś cid rājā cid yam bhagam bhakṣīty āha || 3. bhaga praṇetar bhaga satyarādho bhagemāṁ dhiyam ud avā dadan naḥ | bhaga pra ṇo janaya gobhir aśvair bhaga pra nṛbhir nṛvantaḥ syāma || 4. utedānīm bhagavantaḥ syāmota prapitva uta madhye ahnām | utoditā maghavan sūryasya vayaṁ devānāṁ sumatau syāma || 5. bhaga eva bhagavām̐ astu devās tena vayam bhagavantaḥ syāma | taṁ tvā bhaga sarva ij johavīti sa no bhaga puraetā bhaveha || 6. sam adhvarāyoṣaso namanta dadhikrāveva śucaye padāya | arvācīnaṁ vasuvidam bhagaṁ no ratham ivāśvā vājina ā vahantu || 7. aśvāvatīr gomatīr na uṣāso vīravatīḥ sadam ucchantu bhadrāḥ | ghṛtaṁ duhānā viśvataḥ prapītā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.42 — Hymn 42. Visvedevas

1. LET Brahmans and Angirases come forward, and let the roar of cloudy heaven surround us. Loud low the Milch-kine swimming in the waters: set be the stones that grace our holy service.

2. Fair, Agni, is thy long-known path to travel: yoke for the juice tfiy bay, thy ruddy horses, Or red steeds, Hero-bearing, for the chamber. Seated, I call the Deities' generations.

3. They glorify your sacrifice with worship, yet the glad Priest near them is left unequalled. Bring the Gods hither, thou of many aspects: turn hitherward Aramati the Holy.

4. What time the Guest hath made himself apparent, at ease reclining in the rich man's dwelling, Agni, well-pleased, well-placed within the chamber gives to a house like this wealth worth the choosing.

5. Accept this sacrifice of ours, O Agni; glorify it with Indra and the Maruts. Here on our grass let Night and Dawn be seated: bring longing Varuna and Mitra hither.

6. Thus hath Vasistha praised victorious Agni, yearning for wealth that giveth all subsistence. May he bestow on us food, strength, and riches. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र ब्रह्माणो अङ्गिरसो नक्षन्त प्र क्रन्दनुर् नभन्यस्य वेतु । प्र धेनव उदप्रुतो नवन्त युज्याताम् अद्री अध्वरस्य पेशः ॥ 2. सुगस् ते अग्ने सनवित्तो अध्वा युक्ष्वा सुते हरितो रोहितश् च । ये वा सद्मन्न् अरुषा वीरवाहो हुवे देवानां जनिमानि सत्तः ॥ 3. सम् उ वो यज्ञम् महयन् नमोभिः प्र होता मन्द्रो रिरिच उपाके । यजस्व सु पुर्वणीक देवान् आ यज्ञियाम् अरमतिं ववृत्याः ॥ 4. यदा वीरस्य रेवतो दुरोणे स्योनशीर् अतिथिर् आचिकेतत् । सुप्रीतो अग्निः सुधितो दम आ स विशे दाति वार्यम् इयत्यै ॥ 5. इमं नो अग्ने अध्वरं जुषस्व मरुत्स्व् इन्द्रे यशसं कृधी नः । आ नक्ता बर्हिः सदताम् उषासोशन्ता मित्रावरुणा यजेह ॥ 6. एवाग्निं सहस्य1ं वसिष्ठो रायस्कामो विश्वप्स्न्यस्य स्तौत् । इषं रयिम् पप्रथद् वाजम् अस्मे यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. pra brahmāṇo aṅgiraso nakṣanta pra krandanur nabhanyasya vetu | pra dhenava udapruto navanta yujyātām adrī adhvarasya peśaḥ || 2. sugas te agne sanavitto adhvā yukṣvā sute harito rohitaś ca | ye vā sadmann aruṣā vīravāho huve devānāṁ janimāni sattaḥ || 3. sam u vo yajñam mahayan namobhiḥ pra hotā mandro ririca upāke | yajasva su purvaṇīka devān ā yajñiyām aramatiṁ vavṛtyāḥ || 4. yadā vīrasya revato duroṇe syonaśīr atithir āciketat | suprīto agniḥ sudhito dama ā sa viśe dāti vāryam iyatyai || 5. imaṁ no agne adhvaraṁ juṣasva marutsv indre yaśasaṁ kṛdhī naḥ | ā naktā barhiḥ sadatām uṣāsośantā mitrāvaruṇā yajeha || 6. evāgniṁ sahasya1ṁ vasiṣṭho rāyaskāmo viśvapsnyasya staut | iṣaṁ rayim paprathad vājam asme yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.43 — Hymn 43. Visvedevas

1. SING out the pious at your sacrifices to move with adorations Earth and Heaven- The Holy Singers, whose unmatched devotions, like a tree's branches, part in all directions.

2. Let sacrifice proceed like some fleet courser: with one accord lift ye on high the ladles. Strew sacred grass meet for the solenm service: bright flames that love the Gods have mounted upward.

3. Like babes in arms reposing on their mother, let the Gods sit upon the grass's summit. Let general fire make bright the flame of worship: scorn us not, Agni, in the Gods' assembly.

4. Gladly the Gods have let themselves be honoured, milking the copious streams of holy Order. The highest might to-day is yours, the Vasits': come ye, as many as ye are, one-minded.

5. So, Agni, send us wealth among the people: may we be closely knit to thee, O Victor, Unharmed, and rich, and taking joy together. Preserve us evermore, ye ods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र वो यज्ञेषु देवयन्तो अर्चन् द्यावा नमोभिः पृथिवी इषध्यै । येषाम् ब्रह्माण्य् असमानि विप्रा विष्वग् वियन्ति वनिनो न शाखाः ॥ 2. प्र यज्ञ एतु हेत्वो न सप्तिर् उद् यच्छध्वं समनसो घृताचीः । स्तृणीत बर्हिर् अध्वराय साधूर्ध्वा शोचींषि देवयून्य् अस्थुः ॥ 3. आ पुत्रासो न मातरं विभृत्राः सानौ देवासो बर्हिषः सदन्तु । आ विश्वाची विदथ्याम् अनक्त्व् अग्ने मा नो देवताता मृधस् कः ॥ 4. ते सीषपन्त जोषम् आ यजत्रा ऋतस्य धाराः सुदुघा दुहानाः । ज्येष्ठं वो अद्य मह आ वसूनाम् आ गन्तन समनसो यति ष्ठ ॥ 5. एवा नो अग्ने विक्ष्व् आ दशस्य त्वया वयं सहसावन्न् आस्क्राः । राया युजा सधमादो अरिष्टा यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. pra vo yajñeṣu devayanto arcan dyāvā namobhiḥ pṛthivī iṣadhyai | yeṣām brahmāṇy asamāni viprā viṣvag viyanti vanino na śākhāḥ || 2. pra yajña etu hetvo na saptir ud yacchadhvaṁ samanaso ghṛtācīḥ | stṛṇīta barhir adhvarāya sādhūrdhvā śocīṁṣi devayūny asthuḥ || 3. ā putrāso na mātaraṁ vibhṛtrāḥ sānau devāso barhiṣaḥ sadantu | ā viśvācī vidathyām anaktv agne mā no devatātā mṛdhas kaḥ || 4. te sīṣapanta joṣam ā yajatrā ṛtasya dhārāḥ sudughā duhānāḥ | jyeṣṭhaṁ vo adya maha ā vasūnām ā gantana samanaso yati ṣṭha || 5. evā no agne vikṣv ā daśasya tvayā vayaṁ sahasāvann āskrāḥ | rāyā yujā sadhamādo ariṣṭā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.44 — Hymn 44. Dadhikras

1. I CALL on Dadhikras, the first, to give you aid, the Asvins, Bhaga, Dawn, and Agni kindled well, Indra, and Visnu, Pusan, Brahmanaspati, Adityas, Heaven and Earth, the Waters, and the Light.

2. When, rising, to the sacrifice we hasten, awaking Dadhikras with adorations. Seating on sacred grass the Goddess Ila. let us invoke the sage swift-hearing Asvins.

3. While I am thus arousing Dadhikravan I speak to Agni, Earth, and Dawn, and Surya, The red, the brown of Varuna ever mindful: may they ward off from us all grief and trouble.

4. Foremost is Dadhikravan, vigorous courser; in forefront of the cars, his way he knoweth, Closely allied with Surya and with Morning, Adityas, and Angirases, and Vasus.

5. May Dadhikras prepare the way we travel that we may pass along the path of Order. <273> May Agni bear us, and the Heavenly Army: hear us all Mighty Ones whom none deceiveth.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. दधिक्रां वः प्रथमम् अश्विनोषसम् अग्निं समिद्धम् भगम् ऊतये हुवे । इन्द्रं विष्णुम् पूषणम् ब्रह्मणस् पतिम् आदित्यान् द्यावापृथिवी अपः स्वः ॥ 2. दधिक्राम् उ नमसा बोधयन्त उदीराणा यज्ञम् उपप्रयन्तः । इळां देवीम् बर्हिषि सादयन्तो ऽश्विना विप्रा सुहवा हुवेम ॥ 3. दधिक्रावाणम् बुबुधानो अग्निम् उप ब्रुव उषसं सूर्यं गाम् । ब्रध्नम् मंश्चतोर् वरुणस्य बभ्रुं ते विश्वास्मद् दुरिता यावयन्तु ॥ 4. दधिक्रावा प्रथमो वाज्य् अर्वाग्रे रथानाम् भवति प्रजानन् । संविदान उषसा सूर्येणादित्येभिर् वसुभिर् अङ्गिरोभिः ॥ 5. आ नो दधिक्राः पथ्याम् अनक्त्व् ऋतस्य पन्थाम् अन्वेतवा उ । शृणोतु नो दैव्यं शर्धो अग्निः शृण्वन्तु विश्वे महिषा अमूराः ॥

Transliteration

1. dadhikrāṁ vaḥ prathamam aśvinoṣasam agniṁ samiddham bhagam ūtaye huve | indraṁ viṣṇum pūṣaṇam brahmaṇas patim ādityān dyāvāpṛthivī apaḥ svaḥ || 2. dadhikrām u namasā bodhayanta udīrāṇā yajñam upaprayantaḥ | iḻāṁ devīm barhiṣi sādayanto 'śvinā viprā suhavā huvema || 3. dadhikrāvāṇam bubudhāno agnim upa bruva uṣasaṁ sūryaṁ gām | bradhnam mam̐ścator varuṇasya babhruṁ te viśvāsmad duritā yāvayantu || 4. dadhikrāvā prathamo vājy arvāgre rathānām bhavati prajānan | saṁvidāna uṣasā sūryeṇādityebhir vasubhir aṅgirobhiḥ || 5. ā no dadhikrāḥ pathyām anaktv ṛtasya panthām anvetavā u | śṛṇotu no daivyaṁ śardho agniḥ śṛṇvantu viśve mahiṣā amūrāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.45 — Hymn 45. Savitar

1. MAY the God Savitar, rich in goodly treasures, filling the region, borne by steeds, come hither, In his hand holding much that makes men happy, lulling to slumber and arousing creatures.

2. Golden, sublime, and easy in their motion, his arms extend unto the bounds of heaven. Now shall that mightiness of his he lauded: even Surya yields to him in active vigour.

3. May this God Savitar, the Strong and Mighty, the Lord of precious wealth, vouchsafe us treasures. May he, advancing his far-spreading lustre, bestow on us the food that feedeth mortals.

4. These songs praise Savitar whose tongue is pleasant, praise him whose arms are full, whose hands are lovely. High vital strength, and manifold, may he grant us. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ देवो यातु सविता सुरत्नो ऽन्तरिक्षप्रा वहमानो अश्वैः । हस्ते दधानो नर्या पुरूणि निवेशयञ् च प्रसुवञ् च भूम ॥ 2. उद् अस्य बाहू शिथिरा बृहन्ता हिरण्यया दिवो अन्तां अनष्टाम् । नूनं सो अस्य महिमा पनिष्ट सूरश् चिद् अस्मा अनु दाद् अपस्याम् ॥ 3. स घा नो देवः सविता सहावा साविषद् वसुपतिर् वसूनि । विश्रयमाणो अमतिम् उरूचीम् मर्तभोजनम् अध रासते नः ॥ 4. इमा गिरः सवितारं सुजिह्वम् पूर्णगभस्तिम् ईळते सुपाणिम् । चित्रं वयो बृहद् अस्मे दधातु यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. ā devo yātu savitā suratno 'ntarikṣaprā vahamāno aśvaiḥ | haste dadhāno naryā purūṇi niveśayañ ca prasuvañ ca bhūma || 2. ud asya bāhū śithirā bṛhantā hiraṇyayā divo antām̐ anaṣṭām | nūnaṁ so asya mahimā paniṣṭa sūraś cid asmā anu dād apasyām || 3. sa ghā no devaḥ savitā sahāvā sāviṣad vasupatir vasūni | viśrayamāṇo amatim urūcīm martabhojanam adha rāsate naḥ || 4. imā giraḥ savitāraṁ sujihvam pūrṇagabhastim īḻate supāṇim | citraṁ vayo bṛhad asme dadhātu yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.46 — Hymn 46. Rudra

1. To Rudra bring these songs, whose bow is firm and strong, the self-dependent God with swiftly- flying shafts, The Wise, the Conqueror whom none may overcome, armed with sharp-pointed weapons: may he hear our call.

2. He through his lordship thinks on beings of the earth, on heavenly beings through his high imperial sway. Come willingly to our doors that gladly welcome thee, and heal all sickness, Rudra., in our families.

3. May thy bright arrow which, shot down by thee from heaven, flieth upon the earth, pass us uninjured by. Thou, very gracious God, bast thousand medicines: inflict no evil on our sons or progeny.

4. Slay us not, nor abandon us, O Rudra let not thy noose, when thou art angry, seize us. Give us trimmed grass and fame among the living. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इमा रुद्राय स्थिरधन्वने गिरः क्षिप्रेषवे देवाय स्वधाव्ने । अषाळ्हाय सहमानाय वेधसे तिग्मायुधाय भरता शृणोतु नः ॥ 2. स हि क्षयेण क्षम्यस्य जन्मनः साम्राज्येन दिव्यस्य चेतति । अवन्न् अवन्तीर् उप नो दुरश् चरानमीवो रुद्र जासु नो भव ॥ 3. या ते दिद्युद् अवसृष्टा दिवस् परि क्ष्मया चरति परि सा वृणक्तु नः । सहस्रं ते स्वपिवात भेषजा मा नस् तोकेषु तनयेषु रीरिषः ॥ 4. मा नो वधी रुद्र मा परा दा मा ते भूम प्रसितौ हीळितस्य । आ नो भज बर्हिषि जीवशंसे यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. imā rudrāya sthiradhanvane giraḥ kṣipreṣave devāya svadhāvne | aṣāḻhāya sahamānāya vedhase tigmāyudhāya bharatā śṛṇotu naḥ || 2. sa hi kṣayeṇa kṣamyasya janmanaḥ sāmrājyena divyasya cetati | avann avantīr upa no duraś carānamīvo rudra jāsu no bhava || 3. yā te didyud avasṛṣṭā divas pari kṣmayā carati pari sā vṛṇaktu naḥ | sahasraṁ te svapivāta bheṣajā mā nas tokeṣu tanayeṣu rīriṣaḥ || 4. mā no vadhī rudra mā parā dā mā te bhūma prasitau hīḻitasya | ā no bhaja barhiṣi jīvaśaṁse yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.47 — Hymn 47. Waters

1. MAY we obtain this day from you, O Waters, that wave of pure refreshment, which the pious Made erst the special beverage of Indra, bright, stainless, rich in sweets and dropping fatness.

2. May the Floods' Offspring, he whose course is rapid, protect that wave most rich in sweets, O Waters, That shall make Indra and the Vasus joyful. This may we gain from you to-day, we pious.

3. All-purifying, joying in their nature, to paths of Gods the Goddesses move onward. They never violate the laws of Indra. Present the oil-rich offering to the Rivers.

4. Whom Surya with his bright beams hath attracted, and Indra dug the path for them to travel, May these Streams give us ample room and freedom. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आपो यं वः प्रथमं देवयन्त इन्द्रपानम् ऊर्मिम् अकृण्वतेळः । तं वो वयं शुचिम् अरिप्रम् अद्य घृतप्रुषम् मधुमन्तं वनेम ॥ 2. तम् ऊर्मिम् आपो मधुमत्तमं वो ऽपां नपाद् अवत्व् आशुहेमा । यस्मिन्न् इन्द्रो वसुभिर् मादयाते तम् अश्याम देवयन्तो वो अद्य ॥ 3. शतपवित्राः स्वधया मदन्तीर् देवीर् देवानाम् अपि यन्ति पाथः । ता इन्द्रस्य न मिनन्ति व्रतानि सिन्धुभ्यो हव्यं घृतवज् जुहोत ॥ 4. याः सूर्यो रश्मिभिर् आततान याभ्य इन्द्रो अरदद् गातुम् ऊर्मिम् । ते सिन्धवो वरिवो धातना नो यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. āpo yaṁ vaḥ prathamaṁ devayanta indrapānam ūrmim akṛṇvateḻaḥ | taṁ vo vayaṁ śucim aripram adya ghṛtapruṣam madhumantaṁ vanema || 2. tam ūrmim āpo madhumattamaṁ vo 'pāṁ napād avatv āśuhemā | yasminn indro vasubhir mādayāte tam aśyāma devayanto vo adya || 3. śatapavitrāḥ svadhayā madantīr devīr devānām api yanti pāthaḥ | tā indrasya na minanti vratāni sindhubhyo havyaṁ ghṛtavaj juhota || 4. yāḥ sūryo raśmibhir ātatāna yābhya indro aradad gātum ūrmim | te sindhavo varivo dhātanā no yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.48 — Hymn 48. Rbhus

1. YE liberal Heroes, Vajas and Rbhuksans, come and delight you with our flowing Soma. May your strength, Vibhus, as ye come to meet us, turn hitherward your car that brings men profit.

2. May we as Rbhu with your Rbhus conquer strength with our strength, as Vibhus with the Vibhus. May Vaja aid us in the fight for booty, and helped by Indra may we quell the foeman.

3. For they rule many tribes with high dominion, and conquer all their foes in close encounter. May Indra, Vibhvan, Vaja, and Rbhuksan destroy by turns the wicked foeman's valour.

4. Now, Deities, give us ample room and freedom: be all of you, one-minded, our protection. So let the Vasus grant us strength and vigour. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ऋभुक्षणो वाजा मादयध्वम् अस्मे नरो मघवानः सुतस्य । आ वो ऽर्वाचः क्रतवो न यातां विभ्वो रथं नर्यं वर्तयन्तु ॥ 2. ऋभुर् ऋभुभिर् अभि वः स्याम विभ्वो विभुभिः शवसा शवांसि । वाजो अस्मां अवतु वाजसाताव् इन्द्रेण युजा तरुषेम वृत्रम् ॥ 3. ते चिद् धि पूर्वीर् अभि सन्ति शासा विश्वां अर्य उपरताति वन्वन् । इन्द्रो विभ्वां ऋभुक्षा वाजो अर्यः शत्रोर् मिथत्या कृणवन् वि नृम्णम् ॥ 4. नू देवासो वरिवः कर्तना नो भूत नो विश्वे ऽवसे सजोषाः । सम् अस्मे इषं वसवो ददीरन् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. ṛbhukṣaṇo vājā mādayadhvam asme naro maghavānaḥ sutasya | ā vo 'rvācaḥ kratavo na yātāṁ vibhvo rathaṁ naryaṁ vartayantu || 2. ṛbhur ṛbhubhir abhi vaḥ syāma vibhvo vibhubhiḥ śavasā śavāṁsi | vājo asmām̐ avatu vājasātāv indreṇa yujā taruṣema vṛtram || 3. te cid dhi pūrvīr abhi santi śāsā viśvām̐ arya uparatāti vanvan | indro vibhvām̐ ṛbhukṣā vājo aryaḥ śatror mithatyā kṛṇavan vi nṛmṇam || 4. nū devāso varivaḥ kartanā no bhūta no viśve 'vase sajoṣāḥ | sam asme iṣaṁ vasavo dadīran yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.49 — Hymn 49. Waters

1. FORTH from the middle of the flood the Waters-their chief the Sea-flow cleansing, never sleeping. Indra, the Bull, the Thunderer, dug their channels: here let those Waters, Goddesses, protect me. <274>

2. Waters which come from heaven, or those that wander dug from the earth, or flowing free by nature, Bright, purifying, speeding to the Ocean, here let those Waters. Goddesses, protect me.

3. Those amid whom goes Varuna the Sovran, he who discriminates men's truth and falsehood- Distilling meath, the bright, the purifying, here let those Waters, Goddesses, protect me.

4. They from whom Varuna the King, and Soma, and all the Deities drink strength and vigour, They into whom Vaisvanara Agni entered, here let those Waters, Goddesses, protect Me.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. समुद्रज्येष्ठाः सलिलस्य मध्यात् पुनाना यन्त्य् अनिविशमानाः । इन्द्रो या वज्री वृषभो रराद ता आपो देवीर् इह माम् अवन्तु ॥ 2. या आपो दिव्या उत वा स्रवन्ति खनित्रिमा उत वा याः स्वयंजाः । समुद्रार्था याः शुचयः पावकास् ता आपो देवीर् इह माम् अवन्तु ॥ 3. यासां राजा वरुणो याति मध्ये सत्यानृते अवपश्यञ् जनानाम् । मधुश्चुतः शुचयो याः पावकास् ता आपो देवीर् इह माम् अवन्तु ॥ 4. यासु राजा वरुणो यासु सोमो विश्वे देवा यासूर्जम् मदन्ति । वैश्वानरो यास्व् अग्निः प्रविष्टस् ता आपो देवीर् इह माम् अवन्तु ॥

Transliteration

1. samudrajyeṣṭhāḥ salilasya madhyāt punānā yanty aniviśamānāḥ | indro yā vajrī vṛṣabho rarāda tā āpo devīr iha mām avantu || 2. yā āpo divyā uta vā sravanti khanitrimā uta vā yāḥ svayaṁjāḥ | samudrārthā yāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakās tā āpo devīr iha mām avantu || 3. yāsāṁ rājā varuṇo yāti madhye satyānṛte avapaśyañ janānām | madhuścutaḥ śucayo yāḥ pāvakās tā āpo devīr iha mām avantu || 4. yāsu rājā varuṇo yāsu somo viśve devā yāsūrjam madanti | vaiśvānaro yāsv agniḥ praviṣṭas tā āpo devīr iha mām avantu ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.50 — Hymn 50. Various Deities

1. O MITRA-VARUNA, guard and protect me here: let not that come to me which nests within and swells. I drive afar the scorpion hateful to the sight: let not the winding worm touch me and wound my foot.

2. Eruption that appears upon the twofold joints, and that which overspreads the ankles and the knees, May the refulgent Agni banish far away let not the winding worm touch me and wound my foot.

3. The poison that is formed upon the Salmali, that which is found in streams, that which the plants produce, All this may all the Gods banish and drive away: let not the winding worm touch me and wound my foot.

4. The steep declivities, the valleys, and the heights, the channels full of water, and the waterless- May those who swell with water, gracious Goddesses, never afflict us with the Sipada disease, may all the rivers keep us free from Simida.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ माम् मित्रावरुणेह रक्षतं कुलाययद् विश्वयन् मा न आ गन् । अजकावं दुर्दृशीकं तिरो दधे मा माम् पद्येन रपसा विदत् त्सरुः ॥ 2. यद् विजामन् परुषि वन्दनम् भुवद् अष्ठीवन्तौ परि कुल्फौ च देहत् । अग्निष् टच् छोचन्न् अप बाधताम् इतो मा माम् पद्येन रपसा विदत् त्सरुः ॥ 3. यच् छल्मलौ भवति यन् नदीषु यद् ओषधीभ्यः परि जायते विषम् । विश्वे देवा निर् इतस् तत् सुवन्तु मा माम् पद्येन रपसा विदत् त्सरुः ॥ 4. याः प्रवतो निवत उद्वत उदन्वतीर् अनुदकाश् च याः । ता अस्मभ्यम् पयसा पिन्वमानाः शिवा देवीर् अशिपदा भवन्तु सर्वा नद्यो अशिमिदा भवन्तु ॥

Transliteration

1. ā mām mitrāvaruṇeha rakṣataṁ kulāyayad viśvayan mā na ā gan | ajakāvaṁ durdṛśīkaṁ tiro dadhe mā mām padyena rapasā vidat tsaruḥ || 2. yad vijāman paruṣi vandanam bhuvad aṣṭhīvantau pari kulphau ca dehat | agniṣ ṭac chocann apa bādhatām ito mā mām padyena rapasā vidat tsaruḥ || 3. yac chalmalau bhavati yan nadīṣu yad oṣadhībhyaḥ pari jāyate viṣam | viśve devā nir itas tat suvantu mā mām padyena rapasā vidat tsaruḥ || 4. yāḥ pravato nivata udvata udanvatīr anudakāś ca yāḥ | tā asmabhyam payasā pinvamānāḥ śivā devīr aśipadā bhavantu sarvā nadyo aśimidā bhavantu ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.51 — Hymn 51. Adityas

1. THROUGH the Adityas' most auspicious shelter, through their most recent succour may we conquer. May they, the Mighty, giving ear, establish this sacrifice, to make us free and sinless.

2. Let Aditi rejoice and the Adityas, Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman, most righteous. May they, the Guardians of the world, protect us, and, to show favour, drink this day our Soma.

3. All Universal Deities, the Maruts, all the Adityas, yea, and all the Rbhus, Indra, and Agni, and the Asvins, lauded. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आदित्यानाम् अवसा नूतनेन सक्षीमहि शर्मणा शंतमेन । अनागास्त्वे अदितित्वे तुरास इमं यज्ञं दधतु श्रोषमाणाः ॥ 2. आदित्यासो अदितिर् मादयन्ताम् मित्रो अर्यमा वरुणो रजिष्ठाः । अस्माकं सन्तु भुवनस्य गोपाः पिबन्तु सोमम् अवसे नो अद्य ॥ 3. आदित्या विश्वे मरुतश् च विश्वे देवाश् च विश्व ऋभवश् च विश्वे । इन्द्रो अग्निर् अश्विना तुष्टुवाना यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. ādityānām avasā nūtanena sakṣīmahi śarmaṇā śaṁtamena | anāgāstve adititve turāsa imaṁ yajñaṁ dadhatu śroṣamāṇāḥ || 2. ādityāso aditir mādayantām mitro aryamā varuṇo rajiṣṭhāḥ | asmākaṁ santu bhuvanasya gopāḥ pibantu somam avase no adya || 3. ādityā viśve marutaś ca viśve devāś ca viśva ṛbhavaś ca viśve | indro agnir aśvinā tuṣṭuvānā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.52 — Hymn 52. Adityas

1. MAY we be free from every bond, Adityas! a castle among Gods and men, ye Vasus. Winning, may we win Varuna and Mitra, and, being, may we be, O Earth and Heaven.

2. May Varuna and Mitra grant this blessing, our Guardians, shelter to our seed and offspring. Let us not suffer for another's trespass. nor do the thing that ye, O Vasus, punish.

3. The ever-prompt Angirases, imploring riches from Savitar the God, obtained them. So may our Father who is great and holy, and all the Gods, accordant, grant this favour.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आदित्यासो अदितयः स्याम पूर् देवत्रा वसवो मर्त्यत्रा । सनेम मित्रावरुणा सनन्तो भवेम द्यावापृथिवी भवन्तः ॥ 2. मित्रस् तन् नो वरुणो मामहन्त शर्म तोकाय तनयाय गोपाः । मा वो भुजेमान्यजातम् एनो मा तत् कर्म वसवो यच् चयध्वे ॥ 3. तुरण्यवो ऽङ्गिरसो नक्षन्त रत्नं देवस्य सवितुर् इयानाः । पिता च तन् नो महान् यजत्रो विश्वे देवाः समनसो जुषन्त ॥

Transliteration

1. ādityāso aditayaḥ syāma pūr devatrā vasavo martyatrā | sanema mitrāvaruṇā sananto bhavema dyāvāpṛthivī bhavantaḥ || 2. mitras tan no varuṇo māmahanta śarma tokāya tanayāya gopāḥ | mā vo bhujemānyajātam eno mā tat karma vasavo yac cayadhve || 3. turaṇyavo 'ṅgiraso nakṣanta ratnaṁ devasya savitur iyānāḥ | pitā ca tan no mahān yajatro viśve devāḥ samanaso juṣanta ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.53 — Hymn 53. Heaven and Earth

1. AS priest with solemn rites and adorations I worship Heaven and Earth, the High and Holy. To them, great Parents of the Gods, have sages of ancient time, singing, assigned precedence.

2. With newest hymns set in the seat of Order, those the Two Parents, born before all others, Come, Heaven and Earth, with the Celestial People, hither to us, for strong is your protection.

3. Yea, Heaven and Earth, ye hold in your possession full many a treasure for the liberal giver. Grant us that wealth which comes in free abundance. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र द्यावा यज्ञैः पृथिवी नमोभिः सबाध ईळे बृहती यजत्रे । ते चिद् धि पूर्वे कवयो गृणन्तः पुरो मही दधिरे देवपुत्रे ॥ 2. प्र पूर्वजे पितरा नव्यसीभिर् गीर्भिः कृणुध्वं सदने ऋतस्य । आ नो द्यावापृथिवी दैव्येन जनेन यातम् महि वां वरूथम् ॥ 3. उतो हि वां रत्नधेयानि सन्ति पुरूणि द्यावापृथिवी सुदासे । अस्मे धत्तं यद् असद् अस्कृधोयु यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī namobhiḥ sabādha īḻe bṛhatī yajatre | te cid dhi pūrve kavayo gṛṇantaḥ puro mahī dadhire devaputre || 2. pra pūrvaje pitarā navyasībhir gīrbhiḥ kṛṇudhvaṁ sadane ṛtasya | ā no dyāvāpṛthivī daivyena janena yātam mahi vāṁ varūtham || 3. uto hi vāṁ ratnadheyāni santi purūṇi dyāvāpṛthivī sudāse | asme dhattaṁ yad asad askṛdhoyu yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.54 — Hymn 54. Vastospati

1. ACKNOWLEDGE us, O Guardian of the Homestead: bring no disease, and give us happy entrance. Whate'er we ask of thee, be pleased to grant it, and prosper thou quadrupeds and bipeds.

2. Protector of the Home, be our promoter: increase our wealth in kine and steeds, O Indu. <275> May we be ever-youthful in thy friendship: be pleased in us as in his sons a father.

3. Through thy dear fellowship that bringeth welfare, may we be victors, Guardian of the Dwelling! Protect our happiness in rest and labour. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वास्तोष् पते प्रति जानीह्य् अस्मान् स्वावेशो अनमीवो भवा नः । यत् त्वेमहे प्रति तन् नो जुषस्व शं नो भव द्विपदे शं चतुष्पदे ॥ 2. वास्तोष् पते प्रतरणो न एधि गयस्फानो गोभिर् अश्वेभिर् इन्दो । अजरासस् ते सख्ये स्याम पितेव पुत्रान् प्रति नो जुषस्व ॥ 3. वास्तोष् पते शग्मया संसदा ते सक्षीमहि रण्वया गातुमत्या । पाहि क्षेम उत योगे वरं नो यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. vāstoṣ pate prati jānīhy asmān svāveśo anamīvo bhavā naḥ | yat tvemahe prati tan no juṣasva śaṁ no bhava dvipade śaṁ catuṣpade || 2. vāstoṣ pate prataraṇo na edhi gayasphāno gobhir aśvebhir indo | ajarāsas te sakhye syāma piteva putrān prati no juṣasva || 3. vāstoṣ pate śagmayā saṁsadā te sakṣīmahi raṇvayā gātumatyā | pāhi kṣema uta yoge varaṁ no yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.55 — Hymn 55. Vastospati

1. VASTOSPATI, who killest all disease and wearest every form, Be an auspicious Friend to us.

2. When, O bright Son of Sarama, thou showest, tawny-hued! thy teeth, They gleam like lances' points within thy mouth when thou wouldst bite; go thou to steep.

3. Sarama's Son, retrace thy way: bark at the robber and the thief. At Indra's singers barkest thou? Why dust thou seek to terrify us? Go to sleep.

4. Be on thy guard against the boar, and let the boar beware of thee. At Indra's singers barkest thou? Why dost thou seek to terrify us? Go to sleep.

5. Sleep mother, let the father sleep, sleep dog and master of the house. Let all the kinsmen sleep, sleep all the people who are round about.

6. The man who sits, the man who walks, and whosoever looks on us, Of these we closely shut the eyes, even as we closely shut this house.

7. The Bull who hath a thousand horns, who rises up from out the sea,- By him the Strong and Mighty One we lull and make the people sleep.

8. The women sleeping in the court, lying without, or stretched on beds, The matrons with their odorous sweetsthese, one and all, we lull to sleep.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अमीवहा वास्तोष् पते विश्वा रूपाण्य् आविशन् । सखा सुशेव एधि नः ॥ 2. यद् अर्जुन सारमेय दतः पिशङ्ग यच्छसे । वीव भ्राजन्त ऋष्टय उप स्रक्वेषु बप्सतो नि षु स्वप ॥ 3. स्तेनं राय सारमेय तस्करं वा पुनःसर । स्तोतॄन् इन्द्रस्य रायसि किम् अस्मान् दुच्छुनायसे नि षु स्वप ॥ 4. त्वं सूकरस्य दर्दृहि तव दर्दर्तु सूकरः । स्तोतॄन् इन्द्रस्य रायसि किम् अस्मान् दुच्छुनायसे नि षु स्वप ॥ 5. सस्तु माता सस्तु पिता सस्तु श्वा सस्तु विश्पतिः । ससन्तु सर्वे ज्ञातयः सस्त्व् अयम् अभितो जनः ॥ 6. य आस्ते यश् च चरति यश् च पश्यति नो जनः । तेषां सं हन्मो अक्षाणि यथेदं हर्म्यं तथा ॥ 7. सहस्रशृङ्गो वृषभो यः समुद्राद् उदाचरत् । तेना सहस्येना वयं नि जनान् स्वापयामसि ॥ 8. प्रोष्ठेशया वह्येशया नारीर् यास् तल्पशीवरीः । स्त्रियो याः पुण्यगन्धास् ताः सर्वाः स्वापयामसि ॥

Transliteration

1. amīvahā vāstoṣ pate viśvā rūpāṇy āviśan | sakhā suśeva edhi naḥ || 2. yad arjuna sārameya dataḥ piśaṅga yacchase | vīva bhrājanta ṛṣṭaya upa srakveṣu bapsato ni ṣu svapa || 3. stenaṁ rāya sārameya taskaraṁ vā punaḥsara | stotṝn indrasya rāyasi kim asmān ducchunāyase ni ṣu svapa || 4. tvaṁ sūkarasya dardṛhi tava dardartu sūkaraḥ | stotṝn indrasya rāyasi kim asmān ducchunāyase ni ṣu svapa || 5. sastu mātā sastu pitā sastu śvā sastu viśpatiḥ | sasantu sarve jñātayaḥ sastv ayam abhito janaḥ || 6. ya āste yaś ca carati yaś ca paśyati no janaḥ | teṣāṁ saṁ hanmo akṣāṇi yathedaṁ harmyaṁ tathā || 7. sahasraśṛṅgo vṛṣabho yaḥ samudrād udācarat | tenā sahasyenā vayaṁ ni janān svāpayāmasi || 8. proṣṭheśayā vahyeśayā nārīr yās talpaśīvarīḥ | striyo yāḥ puṇyagandhās tāḥ sarvāḥ svāpayāmasi ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.56 — Hymn 56. Maruts

1. Wno are these radiant men in serried rank, Rudra's young heroes borne by noble steeds?

2. Verily no one knoweth whence they sprang: they, and they only, know each other's birth.

3. They strew each other with their blasts, these Hawks: they strove together, roaring like the wind.

4. A sage was he who knew these mysteries, what in her udder mighty Prsni bore.

5. Ever victorious, through the Maruts, be this band of Heroes, nursing manly strength,

6. Most bright in splendour, flectest on their way, close-knit to glory, strong with varied power.

7. Yea, mighty is your power and firm your strength: so, potent, with the Maruts, be the band.

8. Bright is your spirit, wrathful are your minds: your bold troop's minstrel is like one inspired.

9. Ever avert your blazing shaft from us, and let not your displeasure reach us here

10. Your dear names, conquering Maruts, we invoke, calling aloud till we are satisfied.

11. Well-armed, impetuous in their haste, they deck themselves, their forms, with oblations: to you, the pure, ornaments made of gold.

12. Pure, Maruts, pure yourselves, are your oblations: to you, the pure, pure sacrifice I offer. By Law they came to truth, the Law's observers, bright by their birth, and pure, and sanctifying.

13. Your rings, O Maruts, rest upon your shoulders, and chains of gold are twined upon your bosoms. Gleaming with drops of rain, like lightning-flashes, after your wont ye whirl about your weapons.

14. Wide in the depth of air spread forth your glories, far, most adorable, ye bear your titles. Maruts, accept this thousandfold allotment of household sacrifice and household treasure.

15. If, Maruts, ye regard the praise recited here at this mighty singer invocation, Vouchsafe us quickly wealth with noble heroes, wealth which no man uho hateth us may injure.

16. The Maruts, fleet as coursers, while they deck them like youths spectators of a festal meeting, Linger, like beauteous colts, about the dwelling, like frisking calves, these who pour down the water.

17. So may the Maruts help us and be gracious, bringing free room to lovely Earth and Heaven. Far be your bolt that slayeth men and cattle. Ye Vasus, turn yourselves to us with blessings.

18. The priest, when seated, loudly calls you, Maruts, praising in song your universal bounty. He, Bulls! who hath so much in his possession, free from duplicity, with hymns invokes you.

19. These Maruts bring the swift man to a stand-still, and strength with mightier strength they break and humble <276> These guard the singer from the man who hates him and lay their sore displeasure on the wicked.

20. These Maruts rouse even the poor and needy: the Vasus love him as an active champion. Drive to a distance, O ye Bulls, the darkness: give us full store of children and descendants.

21. Never, O Maruts, may we lose your bounty, nor, car-borne Lords! be hitidmost when ye deal it. Give us a share in that delightful treasure, the genuine wealth that, Bulls! is your possession.

22. What time the men in fury rush together for running streams, for pastures, and for houses. Then, O ye Maruts, ye who spring from Rudra, be our protectors in the strife with foemen.

23. Full many a deed ye did for our forefathers worthy of lauds which, even of old, they sang you. lle strong man, with the Maruts, wins in battle, the charger, with the Maruts, gains the booty.

24. Ours, O ye Maruts, be the vigorous Hero, the Lord Divine of men, the strong Sustainer, With whom to fair lands we may cross the waters, and dwell in our own home with you beside us.

25. May Indra, Mitra, Varuna and Agni, Waters, and Plants, and Trees accept our praises. May we find shelter in the Marut's bosom. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. क ईं व्यक्ता नरः सनीळा रुद्रस्य मर्या अध स्वश्वाः ॥ 2. नकिर् ह्य् एषां जनूंषि वेद ते अङ्ग विद्रे मिथो जनित्रम् ॥ 3. अभि स्वपूभिर् मिथो वपन्त वातस्वनसः श्येना अस्पृध्रन् ॥ 4. एतानि धीरो निण्या चिकेत पृश्निर् यद् ऊधो मही जभार ॥ 5. सा विट् सुवीरा मरुद्भिर् अस्तु सनात् सहन्ती पुष्यन्ती नृम्णम् ॥ 6. यामं येष्ठाः शुभा शोभिष्ठाः श्रिया सम्मिश्ला ओजोभिर् उग्राः ॥ 7. उग्रं व ओजः स्थिरा शवांस्य् अधा मरुद्भिर् गणस् तुविष्मान् ॥ 8. शुभ्रो वः शुष्मः क्रुध्मी मनांसि धुनिर् मुनिर् इव शर्धस्य धृष्णोः ॥ 9. सनेम्य् अस्मद् युयोत दिद्युम् मा वो दुर्मतिर् इह प्रणङ् नः ॥ 10. प्रिया वो नाम हुवे तुराणाम् आ यत् तृपन् मरुतो वावशानाः ॥ 11. स्वायुधास इष्मिणः सुनिष्का उत स्वयं तन्व1ः शुम्भमानाः ॥ 12. शुची वो हव्या मरुतः शुचीनां शुचिं हिनोम्य् अध्वरं शुचिभ्यः । ऋतेन सत्यम् ऋतसाप आयञ् छुचिजन्मानः शुचयः पावकाः ॥ 13. अंसेष्व् आ मरुतः खादयो वो वक्षःसु रुक्मा उपशिश्रियाणाः । वि विद्युतो न वृष्टिभी रुचाना अनु स्वधाम् आयुधैर् यच्छमानाः ॥ 14. प्र बुध्न्या व ईरते महांसि प्र नामानि प्रयज्यवस् तिरध्वम् । सहस्रियं दम्यम् भागम् एतं गृहमेधीयम् मरुतो जुषध्वम् ॥ 15. यदि स्तुतस्य मरुतो अधीथेत्था विप्रस्य वाजिनो हवीमन् । मक्षू रायः सुवीर्यस्य दात नू चिद् यम् अन्य आदभद् अरावा ॥ 16. अत्यासो न ये मरुतः स्वञ्चो यक्षदृशो न शुभयन्त मर्याः । ते हर्म्येष्ठाः शिशवो न शुभ्रा वत्सासो न प्रक्रीळिनः पयोधाः ॥ 17. दशस्यन्तो नो मरुतो मृळन्तु वरिवस्यन्तो रोदसी सुमेके । आरे गोहा नृहा वधो वो अस्तु सुम्नेभिर् अस्मे वसवो नमध्वम् ॥ 18. आ वो होता जोहवीति सत्तः सत्राचीं रातिम् मरुतो गृणानः । य ईवतो वृषणो अस्ति गोपाः सो अद्वयावी हवते व उक्थैः ॥ 19. इमे तुरम् मरुतो रामयन्तीमे सहः सहस आ नमन्ति । इमे शंसं वनुष्यतो नि पान्ति गुरु द्वेषो अररुषे दधन्ति ॥ 20. इमे रध्रं चिन् मरुतो जुनन्ति भृमिं चिद् यथा वसवो जुषन्त । अप बाधध्वं वृषणस् तमांसि धत्त विश्वं तनयं तोकम् अस्मे ॥ 21. मा वो दात्रान् मरुतो निर् अराम मा पश्चाद् दघ्म रथ्यो विभागे । आ नः स्पार्हे भजतना वसव्ये3 यद् ईं सुजातं वृषणो वो अस्ति ॥ 22. सं यद् धनन्त मन्युभिर् जनासः शूरा यह्वीष्व् ओषधीषु विक्षु । अध स्मा नो मरुतो रुद्रियासस् त्रातारो भूत पृतनास्व् अर्यः ॥ 23. भूरि चक्र मरुतः पित्र्याण्य् उक्थानि या वः शस्यन्ते पुरा चित् । मरुद्भिर् उग्रः पृतनासु साळ्हा मरुद्भिर् इत् सनिता वाजम् अर्वा ॥ 24. अस्मे वीरो मरुतः शुष्म्य् अस्तु जनानां यो असुरो विधर्ता । अपो येन सुक्षितये तरेमाध स्वम् ओको अभि वः स्याम ॥ 25. तन् न इन्द्रो वरुणो मित्रो अग्निर् आप ओषधीर् वनिनो जुषन्त । शर्मन् स्याम मरुताम् उपस्थे यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. ka īṁ vyaktā naraḥ sanīḻā rudrasya maryā adha svaśvāḥ || 2. nakir hy eṣāṁ janūṁṣi veda te aṅga vidre mitho janitram || 3. abhi svapūbhir mitho vapanta vātasvanasaḥ śyenā aspṛdhran || 4. etāni dhīro niṇyā ciketa pṛśnir yad ūdho mahī jabhāra || 5. sā viṭ suvīrā marudbhir astu sanāt sahantī puṣyantī nṛmṇam || 6. yāmaṁ yeṣṭhāḥ śubhā śobhiṣṭhāḥ śriyā sammiślā ojobhir ugrāḥ || 7. ugraṁ va ojaḥ sthirā śavāṁsy adhā marudbhir gaṇas tuviṣmān || 8. śubhro vaḥ śuṣmaḥ krudhmī manāṁsi dhunir munir iva śardhasya dhṛṣṇoḥ || 9. sanemy asmad yuyota didyum mā vo durmatir iha praṇaṅ naḥ || 10. priyā vo nāma huve turāṇām ā yat tṛpan maruto vāvaśānāḥ || 11. svāyudhāsa iṣmiṇaḥ suniṣkā uta svayaṁ tanva1ḥ śumbhamānāḥ || 12. śucī vo havyā marutaḥ śucīnāṁ śuciṁ hinomy adhvaraṁ śucibhyaḥ | ṛtena satyam ṛtasāpa āyañ chucijanmānaḥ śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ || 13. aṁseṣv ā marutaḥ khādayo vo vakṣaḥsu rukmā upaśiśriyāṇāḥ | vi vidyuto na vṛṣṭibhī rucānā anu svadhām āyudhair yacchamānāḥ || 14. pra budhnyā va īrate mahāṁsi pra nāmāni prayajyavas tiradhvam | sahasriyaṁ damyam bhāgam etaṁ gṛhamedhīyam maruto juṣadhvam || 15. yadi stutasya maruto adhīthetthā viprasya vājino havīman | makṣū rāyaḥ suvīryasya dāta nū cid yam anya ādabhad arāvā || 16. atyāso na ye marutaḥ svañco yakṣadṛśo na śubhayanta maryāḥ | te harmyeṣṭhāḥ śiśavo na śubhrā vatsāso na prakrīḻinaḥ payodhāḥ || 17. daśasyanto no maruto mṛḻantu varivasyanto rodasī sumeke | āre gohā nṛhā vadho vo astu sumnebhir asme vasavo namadhvam || 18. ā vo hotā johavīti sattaḥ satrācīṁ rātim maruto gṛṇānaḥ | ya īvato vṛṣaṇo asti gopāḥ so advayāvī havate va ukthaiḥ || 19. ime turam maruto rāmayantīme sahaḥ sahasa ā namanti | ime śaṁsaṁ vanuṣyato ni pānti guru dveṣo araruṣe dadhanti || 20. ime radhraṁ cin maruto junanti bhṛmiṁ cid yathā vasavo juṣanta | apa bādhadhvaṁ vṛṣaṇas tamāṁsi dhatta viśvaṁ tanayaṁ tokam asme || 21. mā vo dātrān maruto nir arāma mā paścād daghma rathyo vibhāge | ā naḥ spārhe bhajatanā vasavye3 yad īṁ sujātaṁ vṛṣaṇo vo asti || 22. saṁ yad dhananta manyubhir janāsaḥ śūrā yahvīṣv oṣadhīṣu vikṣu | adha smā no maruto rudriyāsas trātāro bhūta pṛtanāsv aryaḥ || 23. bhūri cakra marutaḥ pitryāṇy ukthāni yā vaḥ śasyante purā cit | marudbhir ugraḥ pṛtanāsu sāḻhā marudbhir it sanitā vājam arvā || 24. asme vīro marutaḥ śuṣmy astu janānāṁ yo asuro vidhartā | apo yena sukṣitaye taremādha svam oko abhi vaḥ syāma || 25. tan na indro varuṇo mitro agnir āpa oṣadhīr vanino juṣanta | śarman syāma marutām upasthe yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.57 — Hymn 57. Maruts

1. YEA, through the power of your sweet juice, ye Holy! the Marut host is glad at sacrifices. They cause even spacious heaven and earth to tremble, they make the spring flow when they come, the Mighty.

2. The Maruts watch the man who sings their praises, promoters of the thought of him who worships. Seat you on sacred grass in our assembly, this day, with friendly minds, to share the banquet.

3. No others gleam so brightly as these Maruts with their own forms, their golden gauds, their weapons. With all adornments, decking earth and heaven, they heighten, for bright show, their common splendour.

4. Far from us be your blazing dart, O Maruts, when we, through human frailty, sin against you. Let us not he exposed to that, ye Holy! May your most loving favour still attend us.

5. May even what we have done delight the Maruts, the blameless Ones, the bright, the purifying. Further us, O ye Holy, with your kindness: advance us mightily that we may prosper.

6. And may the Maruts, praised by all their titles, Heroes, enjoy the taste of our oblations. Give us of Amrta for the sake of offspring: awake the excellent fair stores of riches.

7. Hither, ye Maruts, praised, with all your succours, with all felicity come to our princes, Who, of themselves, a hundredfold increase us. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. मध्वो वो नाम मारुतं यजत्राः प्र यज्ञेषु शवसा मदन्ति । ये रेजयन्ति रोदसी चिद् उर्वी पिन्वन्त्य् उत्सं यद् अयासुर् उग्राः ॥ 2. निचेतारो हि मरुतो गृणन्तम् प्रणेतारो यजमानस्य मन्म । अस्माकम् अद्य विदथेषु बर्हिर् आ वीतये सदत पिप्रियाणाः ॥ 3. नैतावद् अन्ये मरुतो यथेमे भ्राजन्ते रुक्मैर् आयुधैस् तनूभिः । आ रोदसी विश्वपिशः पिशानाः समानम् अञ्ज्य् अञ्जते शुभे कम् ॥ 4. ऋधक् सा वो मरुतो दिद्युद् अस्तु यद् व आगः पुरुषता कराम । मा वस् तस्याम् अपि भूमा यजत्रा अस्मे वो अस्तु सुमतिश् चनिष्ठा ॥ 5. कृते चिद् अत्र मरुतो रणन्तानवद्यासः शुचयः पावकाः । प्र णो ऽवत सुमतिभिर् यजत्राः प्र वाजेभिस् तिरत पुष्यसे नः ॥ 6. उत स्तुतासो मरुतो व्यन्तु विश्वेभिर् नामभिर् नरो हवींषि । ददात नो अमृतस्य प्रजायै जिगृत रायः सूनृता मघानि ॥ 7. आ स्तुतासो मरुतो विश्व ऊती अच्छा सूरीन् सर्वताता जिगात । ये नस् त्मना शतिनो वर्धयन्ति यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. madhvo vo nāma mārutaṁ yajatrāḥ pra yajñeṣu śavasā madanti | ye rejayanti rodasī cid urvī pinvanty utsaṁ yad ayāsur ugrāḥ || 2. nicetāro hi maruto gṛṇantam praṇetāro yajamānasya manma | asmākam adya vidatheṣu barhir ā vītaye sadata pipriyāṇāḥ || 3. naitāvad anye maruto yatheme bhrājante rukmair āyudhais tanūbhiḥ | ā rodasī viśvapiśaḥ piśānāḥ samānam añjy añjate śubhe kam || 4. ṛdhak sā vo maruto didyud astu yad va āgaḥ puruṣatā karāma | mā vas tasyām api bhūmā yajatrā asme vo astu sumatiś caniṣṭhā || 5. kṛte cid atra maruto raṇantānavadyāsaḥ śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ | pra ṇo 'vata sumatibhir yajatrāḥ pra vājebhis tirata puṣyase naḥ || 6. uta stutāso maruto vyantu viśvebhir nāmabhir naro havīṁṣi | dadāta no amṛtasya prajāyai jigṛta rāyaḥ sūnṛtā maghāni || 7. ā stutāso maruto viśva ūtī acchā sūrīn sarvatātā jigāta | ye nas tmanā śatino vardhayanti yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.58 — Hymn 58. Maruts

1. SING to the troop that pours down rain in common, the Mighty Company of celestial nature. They make the world-halves tremble with their greatness: from depths of earth and sky they reach to heaven.

2. Yea, your birth, Maruts, was with wild commotion, ye who move swiftly, fierce in wrath, terrific. Ye all-surpassing in your might and vigour, each looker on the light fears at your coming.

3. Give ample vital power unto our princes let our fair praises gratify the Maruts. As the way travelled helpeth people onward, so further us with your delightful succours.

4. Your favoured singer counts his wealth by hundreds: the strong steed whom ye favour wins a thousand. The Sovran whom ye aid destroys the foeman. May this your gift, ye Shakers, be distinguished.

5. I call, as such, the Sons of bounteous Rudra: will not the Maruts turn again to us-ward? What secret sin or open stirs their anger, that we implore the Swift Ones to forgive us.

6. This eulogy of the Bounteous hath been spoken: accept, ye Maruts, this our hymn of praises. Ye Bulls, keep those who hate us at a distance. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र साकमुक्षे अर्चता गणाय यो दैव्यस्य धाम्नस् तुविष्मान् । उत क्षोदन्ति रोदसी महित्वा नक्षन्ते नाकं निरृतेर् अवंशात् ॥ 2. जनूश् चिद् वो मरुतस् त्वेष्येण भीमासस् तुविमन्यवो ऽयासः । प्र ये महोभिर् ओजसोत सन्ति विश्वो वो यामन् भयते स्वर्दृक् ॥ 3. बृहद् वयो मघवद्भ्यो दधात जुजोषन्न् इन् मरुतः सुष्टुतिं नः । गतो नाध्वा वि तिराति जन्तुम् प्र णः स्पार्हाभिर् ऊतिभिस् तिरेत ॥ 4. युष्मोतो विप्रो मरुतः शतस्वी युष्मोतो अर्वा सहुरिः सहस्री । युष्मोतः सम्राळ् उत हन्ति वृत्रम् प्र तद् वो अस्तु धूतयो देष्णम् ॥ 5. तां आ रुद्रस्य मीळ्हुषो विवासे कुविन् नंसन्ते मरुतः पुनर् नः । यत् सस्वर्ता जिहीळिरे यद् आविर् अव तद् एन ईमहे तुराणाम् ॥ 6. प्र सा वाचि सुष्टुतिर् मघोनाम् इदं सूक्तम् मरुतो जुषन्त । आराच् चिद् द्वेषो वृषणो युयोत यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. pra sākamukṣe arcatā gaṇāya yo daivyasya dhāmnas tuviṣmān | uta kṣodanti rodasī mahitvā nakṣante nākaṁ nirṛter avaṁśāt || 2. janūś cid vo marutas tveṣyeṇa bhīmāsas tuvimanyavo 'yāsaḥ | pra ye mahobhir ojasota santi viśvo vo yāman bhayate svardṛk || 3. bṛhad vayo maghavadbhyo dadhāta jujoṣann in marutaḥ suṣṭutiṁ naḥ | gato nādhvā vi tirāti jantum pra ṇaḥ spārhābhir ūtibhis tireta || 4. yuṣmoto vipro marutaḥ śatasvī yuṣmoto arvā sahuriḥ sahasrī | yuṣmotaḥ samrāḻ uta hanti vṛtram pra tad vo astu dhūtayo deṣṇam || 5. tām̐ ā rudrasya mīḻhuṣo vivāse kuvin naṁsante marutaḥ punar naḥ | yat sasvartā jihīḻire yad āvir ava tad ena īmahe turāṇām || 6. pra sā vāci suṣṭutir maghonām idaṁ sūktam maruto juṣanta | ārāc cid dveṣo vṛṣaṇo yuyota yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.59 — Hymn 59. Maruts

1. WHOMSO ye rescue here and there, whomso ye guide, O Deities, <277> To him give shelter, Agni, Mitra, Varuna, ye Maruts, and thou Aryaman.

2. Through your kind favour, Gods, on some auspicious day, the worshipper subdues his foes. That man increases home and strengthening ample food who brings you offerings as ye list.

3. Vasistha will not overlook the lowliest one among you all. O Maruts, of our Soma juice effused to-day drink all of you with eager haste.

4. Your succour in the battle injures not the man to whom ye, Heroes, grant your gifts. May your most recent favour turn to us again. Come quickly, ye who fain would drink.

5. Come hitherward to drink the juice, O ye whose bounties give you joy. These offerings are for you, these, Maruts, I present. Go not to any place but this.

6. Sit on our sacred grass, be graciously inclined to give the wealth for which we long, To take delight, ye Maruts, Friends of all, with Svaha, in sweet Soma juice.

7. Decking the beauty of their forms in secret the Swans with purple backs have flown down hither. Around me all the Company hath settled, like joyous Heroes glad in our libation.

8. Maruts, the man whose wrath is hard to master, he who would slay us ere we think, O Vasus, May he be tangled in the toils of mischief; smite ye him down with your most flaming weapon.

9. O Maruts, ye consuming Gods, enjoy this offering brought for you, To help us, ye who slay the foe.

10. Sharers of household sacrifice, come, Maruts, stay not far away, That ye may help us, Bounteous Ones.

11. Here, Self-strong Maruts, yea, even here. ye Sages with your sunbright skins I dedicate your sacrifice.

12. Tryambaka we worship, sweet augmenter of prosperity. As from its stem the cucumber, so may I be released from death, not reft of immortality.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यं त्रायध्व इदम्-इदं देवासो यं च नयथ । तस्मा अग्ने वरुण मित्रार्यमन् मरुतः शर्म यच्छत ॥ 2. युष्माकं देवा अवसाहनि प्रिय ईजानस् तरति द्विषः । प्र स क्षयं तिरते वि महीर् इषो यो वो वराय दाशति ॥ 3. नहि वश् चरमं चन वसिष्ठः परिमंसते । अस्माकम् अद्य मरुतः सुते सचा विश्वे पिबत कामिनः ॥ 4. नहि व ऊतिः पृतनासु मर्धति यस्मा अराध्वं नरः । अभि व आवर्त् सुमतिर् नवीयसी तूयं यात पिपीषवः ॥ 5. ओ षु घृष्विराधसो यातनान्धांसि पीतये । इमा वो हव्या मरुतो ररे हि कम् मो ष्व् अ1न्यत्र गन्तन ॥ 6. आ च नो बर्हिः सदताविता च नः स्पार्हाणि दातवे वसु । अस्रेधन्तो मरुतः सोम्ये मधौ स्वाहेह मादयाध्वै ॥ 7. सस्वश् चिद् धि तन्व1ः शुम्भमाना आ हंसासो नीलपृष्ठा अपप्तन् । विश्वं शर्धो अभितो मा नि षेद नरो न रण्वाः सवने मदन्तः ॥ 8. यो नो मरुतो अभि दुर्हृणायुस् तिरश् चित्तानि वसवो जिघांसति । द्रुहः पाशान् प्रति स मुचीष्ट तपिष्ठेन हन्मना हन्तना तम् ॥ 9. सांतपना इदं हविर् मरुतस् तज् जुजुष्टन । युष्माकोती रिशादसः ॥ 10. गृहमेधास आ गत मरुतो माप भूतन । युष्माकोती सुदानवः ॥ 11. इहेह वः स्वतवसः कवयः सूर्यत्वचः । यज्ञम् मरुत आ वृणे ॥ 12. त्र्यम्बकं यजामहे सुगन्धिम् पुष्टिवर्धनम् । उर्वारुकम् इव बन्धनान् मृत्योर् मुक्षीय मामृतात् ॥

Transliteration

1. yaṁ trāyadhva idam-idaṁ devāso yaṁ ca nayatha | tasmā agne varuṇa mitrāryaman marutaḥ śarma yacchata || 2. yuṣmākaṁ devā avasāhani priya ījānas tarati dviṣaḥ | pra sa kṣayaṁ tirate vi mahīr iṣo yo vo varāya dāśati || 3. nahi vaś caramaṁ cana vasiṣṭhaḥ parimaṁsate | asmākam adya marutaḥ sute sacā viśve pibata kāminaḥ || 4. nahi va ūtiḥ pṛtanāsu mardhati yasmā arādhvaṁ naraḥ | abhi va āvart sumatir navīyasī tūyaṁ yāta pipīṣavaḥ || 5. o ṣu ghṛṣvirādhaso yātanāndhāṁsi pītaye | imā vo havyā maruto rare hi kam mo ṣv a1nyatra gantana || 6. ā ca no barhiḥ sadatāvitā ca naḥ spārhāṇi dātave vasu | asredhanto marutaḥ somye madhau svāheha mādayādhvai || 7. sasvaś cid dhi tanva1ḥ śumbhamānā ā haṁsāso nīlapṛṣṭhā apaptan | viśvaṁ śardho abhito mā ni ṣeda naro na raṇvāḥ savane madantaḥ || 8. yo no maruto abhi durhṛṇāyus tiraś cittāni vasavo jighāṁsati | druhaḥ pāśān prati sa mucīṣṭa tapiṣṭhena hanmanā hantanā tam || 9. sāṁtapanā idaṁ havir marutas taj jujuṣṭana | yuṣmākotī riśādasaḥ || 10. gṛhamedhāsa ā gata maruto māpa bhūtana | yuṣmākotī sudānavaḥ || 11. iheha vaḥ svatavasaḥ kavayaḥ sūryatvacaḥ | yajñam maruta ā vṛṇe || 12. tryambakaṁ yajāmahe sugandhim puṣṭivardhanam | urvārukam iva bandhanān mṛtyor mukṣīya māmṛtāt ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.60 — Hymn 60. Mitra-Varuna

1. WHEN thou, O Sun, this day, arising sinless, shalt speak the truth to Varuna and Mitra, O Aditi, may all the Deities love us, and thou, O Aryaman, while we are singing.

2. Looking on man, O Varuna and Mitra, this Sun ascendeth up by both the pathways, Guardian of all things fixt, of all that moveth, beholding good and evil acts of mortals.

3. He from their home hath yoked the Seven gold Coursers who, dropping oil and fatness, carry Surya. Yours, Varuna and Mitra, he surveyeth the worlds and living creatures like a herdsman.

4. Your coursers rich in store of sweets have mounted: to the bright ocean Surya hath ascended, For whom the Adityas make his pathway ready, Aryaman, Mitra, Varuna, accordant.

5. For these, even Aryaman, Varuna and Mitra, are the chastisers of all guile and falsehood. These, Aditi's Sons, infallible and mighty, have waxen in the home of law Eternal.

6. These, Mitra, Varuna whom none deceiveth, with great power quicken even the fool to wisdom, And, wakening, moreover, thoughtful insight, lead it by easy paths o'er grief and trouble.

7. They ever vigilant, with eyes that close not, caring for heaven and earth, lead on the thoughtless. Even in the river's bed there is a shallow. across this broad expanse may they conduct us.

8. When Aditi and Varuna and Mitra, like guardians, give Sudas their friendly shelter, Granting him sons and lineal succession, let us not, bold ones! move the Gods to anger.

9. May he with ofierings purify the altar from any stains of Varuna's reviler. Aryaman save us us all those who hate us: give room and freedom to Sudas, ye Mighty.

10. Hid from our eyes is their resplendent meeting: by their mysterious might they hold dominion. Heroes! we cry trembling in fear before you, even in the greatness of your power have mercy.

11. He who wins favour for his prayer by worship, that he may gain him strength and highest riches, That good man's mind the Mighty Ones will follow: they have brought comfort to his spacious dwelling.

12. This priestly task, Gods! Varuna and Mitra! hath been performed for you at sacrifices. Convey us safely over every peril. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings. <278>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यद् अद्य सूर्य ब्रवो ऽनागा उद्यन् मित्राय वरुणाय सत्यम् । वयं देवत्रादिते स्याम तव प्रियासो अर्यमन् गृणन्तः ॥ 2. एष स्य मित्रावरुणा नृचक्षा उभे उद् एति सूर्यो अभि ज्मन् । विश्वस्य स्थातुर् जगतश् च गोपा ऋजु मर्तेषु वृजिना च पश्यन् ॥ 3. अयुक्त सप्त हरितः सधस्थाद् या ईं वहन्ति सूर्यं घृताचीः । धामानि मित्रावरुणा युवाकुः सं यो यूथेव जनिमानि चष्टे ॥ 4. उद् वाम् पृक्षासो मधुमन्तो अस्थुर् आ सूर्यो अरुहच् छुक्रम् अर्णः । यस्मा आदित्या अध्वनो रदन्ति मित्रो अर्यमा वरुणः सजोषाः ॥ 5. इमे चेतारो अनृतस्य भूरेर् मित्रो अर्यमा वरुणो हि सन्ति । इम ऋतस्य वावृधुर् दुरोणे शग्मासः पुत्रा अदितेर् अदब्धाः ॥ 6. इमे मित्रो वरुणो दूळभासो ऽचेतसं चिच् चितयन्ति दक्षैः । अपि क्रतुं सुचेतसं वतन्तस् तिरश् चिद् अंहः सुपथा नयन्ति ॥ 7. इमे दिवो अनिमिषा पृथिव्याश् चिकित्वांसो अचेतसं नयन्ति । प्रव्राजे चिन् नद्यो गाधम् अस्ति पारं नो अस्य विष्पितस्य पर्षन् ॥ 8. यद् गोपावद् अदितिः शर्म भद्रम् मित्रो यच्छन्ति वरुणः सुदासे । तस्मिन्न् आ तोकं तनयं दधाना मा कर्म देवहेळनं तुरासः ॥ 9. अव वेदिं होत्राभिर् यजेत रिपः काश् चिद् वरुणध्रुतः सः । परि द्वेषोभिर् अर्यमा वृणक्तूरुं सुदासे वृषणा उ लोकम् ॥ 10. सस्वश् चिद् धि समृतिस् त्वेष्य् एषाम् अपीच्येन सहसा सहन्ते । युष्मद् भिया वृषणो रेजमाना दक्षस्य चिन् महिना मृळता नः ॥ 11. यो ब्रह्मणे सुमतिम् आयजाते वाजस्य सातौ परमस्य रायः । सीक्षन्त मन्युम् मघवानो अर्य उरु क्षयाय चक्रिरे सुधातु ॥ 12. इयं देव पुरोहितिर् युवभ्यां यज्ञेषु मित्रावरुणाव् अकारि । विश्वानि दुर्गा पिपृतं तिरो नो यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. yad adya sūrya bravo 'nāgā udyan mitrāya varuṇāya satyam | vayaṁ devatrādite syāma tava priyāso aryaman gṛṇantaḥ || 2. eṣa sya mitrāvaruṇā nṛcakṣā ubhe ud eti sūryo abhi jman | viśvasya sthātur jagataś ca gopā ṛju marteṣu vṛjinā ca paśyan || 3. ayukta sapta haritaḥ sadhasthād yā īṁ vahanti sūryaṁ ghṛtācīḥ | dhāmāni mitrāvaruṇā yuvākuḥ saṁ yo yūtheva janimāni caṣṭe || 4. ud vām pṛkṣāso madhumanto asthur ā sūryo aruhac chukram arṇaḥ | yasmā ādityā adhvano radanti mitro aryamā varuṇaḥ sajoṣāḥ || 5. ime cetāro anṛtasya bhūrer mitro aryamā varuṇo hi santi | ima ṛtasya vāvṛdhur duroṇe śagmāsaḥ putrā aditer adabdhāḥ || 6. ime mitro varuṇo dūḻabhāso 'cetasaṁ cic citayanti dakṣaiḥ | api kratuṁ sucetasaṁ vatantas tiraś cid aṁhaḥ supathā nayanti || 7. ime divo animiṣā pṛthivyāś cikitvāṁso acetasaṁ nayanti | pravrāje cin nadyo gādham asti pāraṁ no asya viṣpitasya parṣan || 8. yad gopāvad aditiḥ śarma bhadram mitro yacchanti varuṇaḥ sudāse | tasminn ā tokaṁ tanayaṁ dadhānā mā karma devaheḻanaṁ turāsaḥ || 9. ava vediṁ hotrābhir yajeta ripaḥ kāś cid varuṇadhrutaḥ saḥ | pari dveṣobhir aryamā vṛṇaktūruṁ sudāse vṛṣaṇā u lokam || 10. sasvaś cid dhi samṛtis tveṣy eṣām apīcyena sahasā sahante | yuṣmad bhiyā vṛṣaṇo rejamānā dakṣasya cin mahinā mṛḻatā naḥ || 11. yo brahmaṇe sumatim āyajāte vājasya sātau paramasya rāyaḥ | sīkṣanta manyum maghavāno arya uru kṣayāya cakrire sudhātu || 12. iyaṁ deva purohitir yuvabhyāṁ yajñeṣu mitrāvaruṇāv akāri | viśvāni durgā pipṛtaṁ tiro no yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.61 — Hymn 61. Mitra-Varuna

1. O VARUNA and Mitra, Surya spreading the beauteous light of you Twain Gods ariseth. He who beholdetb all existing creatures observetb well the zeal that is in mortals.

2. The holy sage, renowned afar, directeth his hymns to you, O Varuna and Mitra,- He whose devotions, sapient Gods, ye favour so that ye fill, as 'twere, with power his autumns.

3. From the wide earth, O Varuna and Mitra from the great lofty heaven, ye, Bounteous Givers, - Have in the fields and houses set your warder-, who visit every spot and watch unceasing.

4. I praise the strength of Varuna and Mitra that strength, by mightiness, keeps both worlds asunder. Heroless pass the months of the ungodly he who loves sacrifice makes his home enduring.

5. Steers, all infallible are these your people in whom no wondrous thing is seen, no worship. Guile follows close the men who are untruthful: no secrets may be hidden from your knowledge.

6. I will exalt your sacrifice with homage: as priest, I, Mitra-Varuna, invoke you. May these new hymns and prayers that I have fashioned delight you to the profit of the singer.

7. This priestly task, Gods! Varuna and Mitra! hath been performed for you at sacrifices. Convey us safely over every peril. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उद् वां चक्षुर् वरुण सुप्रतीकं देवयोर् एति सूर्यस् ततन्वान् । अभि यो विश्वा भुवनानि चष्टे स मन्युम् मर्त्येष्व् आ चिकेत ॥ 2. प्र वां स मित्रावरुणाव् ऋतावा विप्रो मन्मानि दीर्घश्रुद् इयर्ति । यस्य ब्रह्माणि सुक्रतू अवाथ आ यत् क्रत्वा न शरदः पृणैथे ॥ 3. प्रोरोर् मित्रावरुणा पृथिव्याः प्र दिव ऋष्वाद् बृहतः सुदानू । स्पशो दधाथे ओषधीषु विक्ष्व् ऋधग् यतो अनिमिषं रक्षमाणा ॥ 4. शंसा मित्रस्य वरुणस्य धाम शुष्मो रोदसी बद्बधे महित्वा । अयन् मासा अयज्वनाम् अवीराः प्र यज्ञमन्मा वृजनं तिराते ॥ 5. अमूरा विश्वा वृषणाव् इमा वां न यासु चित्रं ददृशे न यक्षम् । द्रुहः सचन्ते अनृता जनानां न वां निण्यान्य् अचिते अभूवन् ॥ 6. सम् उ वां यज्ञम् महयं नमोभिर् हुवे वाम् मित्रावरुणा सबाधः । प्र वाम् मन्मान्य् ऋचसे नवानि कृतानि ब्रह्म जुजुषन्न् इमानि ॥ 7. इयं देव पुरोहितिर् युवभ्यां यज्ञेषु मित्रावरुणाव् अकारि । विश्वानि दुर्गा पिपृतं तिरो नो यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. ud vāṁ cakṣur varuṇa supratīkaṁ devayor eti sūryas tatanvān | abhi yo viśvā bhuvanāni caṣṭe sa manyum martyeṣv ā ciketa || 2. pra vāṁ sa mitrāvaruṇāv ṛtāvā vipro manmāni dīrghaśrud iyarti | yasya brahmāṇi sukratū avātha ā yat kratvā na śaradaḥ pṛṇaithe || 3. proror mitrāvaruṇā pṛthivyāḥ pra diva ṛṣvād bṛhataḥ sudānū | spaśo dadhāthe oṣadhīṣu vikṣv ṛdhag yato animiṣaṁ rakṣamāṇā || 4. śaṁsā mitrasya varuṇasya dhāma śuṣmo rodasī badbadhe mahitvā | ayan māsā ayajvanām avīrāḥ pra yajñamanmā vṛjanaṁ tirāte || 5. amūrā viśvā vṛṣaṇāv imā vāṁ na yāsu citraṁ dadṛśe na yakṣam | druhaḥ sacante anṛtā janānāṁ na vāṁ niṇyāny acite abhūvan || 6. sam u vāṁ yajñam mahayaṁ namobhir huve vām mitrāvaruṇā sabādhaḥ | pra vām manmāny ṛcase navāni kṛtāni brahma jujuṣann imāni || 7. iyaṁ deva purohitir yuvabhyāṁ yajñeṣu mitrāvaruṇāv akāri | viśvāni durgā pipṛtaṁ tiro no yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.62 — Hymn 62. Mitra-Varuna

1. SURYA hath sent aloft his beams of splendour o'er all the tribes of men in countless places. Together with the heaven he shines apparent, formed by his Makers well with power and wisdom.

2. So hast thou mounted up before us, Surya, through these our praises, with fleet dappled horses. Declare us free from all offence to Mitra, and Varuna, and Aryaman, and Agni.

3. May holy Agni, Varuna, and Mitra send down their riches upon us in thousands. May they, the Bright Ones, make our praise-song perfect, and, when we laud them, grant us all our wishes.

4. O undivided Heaven and Earth, preserve us, us, Lofty Ones! your nobIy-born descendants. Let us not anger Varuna, nor Vayu, nor him, the dearest Friend of mortals, Mitra.

5. Stretch forth your arms and let our lives be lengthened: with fatness dew the pastures of our cattle. Ye Youthful, make us famed among the people: hear, Mitra-Varuna, these mine invocations.

6. Now Mitra, Varuna, Aryaman vouchsafe us freedom and room, for us and for our children. May we find paths all fair and good to travel. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उत् सूर्यो बृहद् अर्चींष्य् अश्रेत् पुरु विश्वा जनिम मानुषाणाम् । समो दिवा ददृशे रोचमानः क्रत्वा कृतः सुकृतः कर्तृभिर् भूत् ॥ 2. स सूर्य प्रति पुरो न उद् गा एभिः स्तोमेभिर् एतशेभिर् एवैः । प्र नो मित्राय वरुणाय वोचो ऽनागसो अर्यम्णे अग्नये च ॥ 3. वि नः सहस्रं शुरुधो रदन्त्व् ऋतावानो वरुणो मित्रो अग्निः । यच्छन्तु चन्द्रा उपमं नो अर्कम् आ नः कामम् पूपुरन्तु स्तवानाः ॥ 4. द्यावाभूमी अदिते त्रासीथां नो ये वां जज्ञुः सुजनिमान ऋष्वे । मा हेळे भूम वरुणस्य वायोर् मा मित्रस्य प्रियतमस्य नृणाम् ॥ 5. प्र बाहवा सिसृतं जीवसे न आ नो गव्यूतिम् उक्षतं घृतेन । आ नो जने श्रवयतं युवाना श्रुतम् मे मित्रावरुणा हवेमा ॥ 6. नू मित्रो वरुणो अर्यमा नस् त्मने तोकाय वरिवो दधन्तु । सुगा नो विश्वा सुपथानि सन्तु यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. ut sūryo bṛhad arcīṁṣy aśret puru viśvā janima mānuṣāṇām | samo divā dadṛśe rocamānaḥ kratvā kṛtaḥ sukṛtaḥ kartṛbhir bhūt || 2. sa sūrya prati puro na ud gā ebhiḥ stomebhir etaśebhir evaiḥ | pra no mitrāya varuṇāya voco 'nāgaso aryamṇe agnaye ca || 3. vi naḥ sahasraṁ śurudho radantv ṛtāvāno varuṇo mitro agniḥ | yacchantu candrā upamaṁ no arkam ā naḥ kāmam pūpurantu stavānāḥ || 4. dyāvābhūmī adite trāsīthāṁ no ye vāṁ jajñuḥ sujanimāna ṛṣve | mā heḻe bhūma varuṇasya vāyor mā mitrasya priyatamasya nṛṇām || 5. pra bāhavā sisṛtaṁ jīvase na ā no gavyūtim ukṣataṁ ghṛtena | ā no jane śravayataṁ yuvānā śrutam me mitrāvaruṇā havemā || 6. nū mitro varuṇo aryamā nas tmane tokāya varivo dadhantu | sugā no viśvā supathāni santu yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.63 — Hymn 63. Mitra-Varuna

1. COMMON to all mankind, auspicious Surya, he who beholdeth all, is mounting upward; The God, the eye of Varuna and Mitra, who rolled up darkness like a piece of leather.

2. Surya's great ensign, restless as the billow, that urgeth men to action, is advancing: Onward he still would roll the wheel well-rounded, which Etasa, harnessed to the car-pole, moveth.

3. Refulgent from the bosom of the Mornings, he in Whom singers take delight ascendeth. This Savitar, God, is my chief joy and pleasure, who breaketh not the universal statute.

4. Golden, far-seeing, from the heaven he riseth: far is his goal, he hasteth on resplendent. Men, verily, inspirited by Surya speed to their aims and do the work assigned them.

5. Where the irrunortals have prepared his pathway he flieth through the region like a falcon. With homage and oblations will we serve you, O Mitra-Varuna, when the Sun hath risen.

6. Now Mitra, Varuna, Aryaman vouchsafe us freedom and room, for us and for our children. May we find paths all fair and good to travel. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उद् व् एति सुभगो विश्वचक्षाः साधारणः सूर्यो मानुषाणाम् । चक्षुर् मित्रस्य वरुणस्य देवश् चर्मेव यः समविव्यक् तमांसि ॥ 2. उद् व् एति प्रसवीता जनानाम् महान् केतुर् अर्णवः सूर्यस्य । समानं चक्रम् पर्याविवृत्सन् यद् एतशो वहति धूर्षु युक्तः ॥ 3. विभ्राजमान उषसाम् उपस्थाद् रेभैर् उद् एत्य् अनुमद्यमानः । एष मे देवः सविता चच्छन्द यः समानं न प्रमिनाति धाम ॥ 4. दिवो रुक्म उरुचक्षा उद् एति दूरेअर्थस् तरणिर् भ्राजमानः । नूनं जनाः सूर्येण प्रसूता अयन्न् अर्थानि कृणवन्न् अपांसि ॥ 5. यत्रा चक्रुर् अमृता गातुम् अस्मै श्येनो न दीयन्न् अन्व् एति पाथः । प्रति वां सूर उदिते विधेम नमोभिर् मित्रावरुणोत हव्यैः ॥ 6. नू मित्रो वरुणो अर्यमा नस् त्मने तोकाय वरिवो दधन्तु । सुगा नो विश्वा सुपथानि सन्तु यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. ud v eti subhago viśvacakṣāḥ sādhāraṇaḥ sūryo mānuṣāṇām | cakṣur mitrasya varuṇasya devaś carmeva yaḥ samavivyak tamāṁsi || 2. ud v eti prasavītā janānām mahān ketur arṇavaḥ sūryasya | samānaṁ cakram paryāvivṛtsan yad etaśo vahati dhūrṣu yuktaḥ || 3. vibhrājamāna uṣasām upasthād rebhair ud ety anumadyamānaḥ | eṣa me devaḥ savitā cacchanda yaḥ samānaṁ na pramināti dhāma || 4. divo rukma urucakṣā ud eti dūrearthas taraṇir bhrājamānaḥ | nūnaṁ janāḥ sūryeṇa prasūtā ayann arthāni kṛṇavann apāṁsi || 5. yatrā cakrur amṛtā gātum asmai śyeno na dīyann anv eti pāthaḥ | prati vāṁ sūra udite vidhema namobhir mitrāvaruṇota havyaiḥ || 6. nū mitro varuṇo aryamā nas tmane tokāya varivo dadhantu | sugā no viśvā supathāni santu yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.64 — Hymn 64. Mitra-Varuna

1. YE Twain who rule, in heaven and earth, the region, clothed be your clouds in robes of oil and fatness. May the imperial Varuna, and Mitra, and high-born Aryaman accept our presents.

2. Kings, guards of rrtighty everlasting Order, come hitherward, ye Princes, Lords of Rivers. <279> Send us from heaven, O Varuna and Mitra, rain and sweet food, ye who pour down your bounties.

3. May the dear God, and Varuna and Mitra conduct us by the most effective pathways, That foes may say unto Sudas our chieftain, May, we, too, joy in food with Gods to guard us.

4. Him who hath wrought for you this car in spirit, who makes the song rise upward and sustains it, Bedew with fatness, Varuna nd Mitra ye Kings, make glad the pleasant dwelling-places.

5. To you this laud, O Varuna and Mitra is offered like bright Soma juice to Vayu. Favour our songs of praise, wake thought and spirit. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. दिवि क्षयन्ता रजसः पृथिव्याम् प्र वां घृतस्य निर्णिजो ददीरन् । हव्यं नो मित्रो अर्यमा सुजातो राजा सुक्षत्रो वरुणो जुषन्त ॥ 2. आ राजाना मह ऋतस्य गोपा सिन्धुपती क्षत्रिया यातम् अर्वाक् । इळां नो मित्रावरुणोत वृष्टिम् अव दिव इन्वतं जीरदानू ॥ 3. मित्रस् तन् नो वरुणो देवो अर्यः प्र साधिष्ठेभिः पथिभिर् नयन्तु । ब्रवद् यथा न आद् अरिः सुदास इषा मदेम सह देवगोपाः ॥ 4. यो वां गर्तम् मनसा तक्षद् एतम् ऊर्ध्वां धीतिं कृणवद् धारयच् च । उक्षेथाम् मित्रावरुणा घृतेन ता राजाना सुक्षितीस् तर्पयेथाम् ॥ 5. एष स्तोमो वरुण मित्र तुभ्यं सोमः शुक्रो न वायवे ऽयामि । अविष्टं धियो जिगृतम् पुरंधीर् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. divi kṣayantā rajasaḥ pṛthivyām pra vāṁ ghṛtasya nirṇijo dadīran | havyaṁ no mitro aryamā sujāto rājā sukṣatro varuṇo juṣanta || 2. ā rājānā maha ṛtasya gopā sindhupatī kṣatriyā yātam arvāk | iḻāṁ no mitrāvaruṇota vṛṣṭim ava diva invataṁ jīradānū || 3. mitras tan no varuṇo devo aryaḥ pra sādhiṣṭhebhiḥ pathibhir nayantu | bravad yathā na ād ariḥ sudāsa iṣā madema saha devagopāḥ || 4. yo vāṁ gartam manasā takṣad etam ūrdhvāṁ dhītiṁ kṛṇavad dhārayac ca | ukṣethām mitrāvaruṇā ghṛtena tā rājānā sukṣitīs tarpayethām || 5. eṣa stomo varuṇa mitra tubhyaṁ somaḥ śukro na vāyave 'yāmi | aviṣṭaṁ dhiyo jigṛtam puraṁdhīr yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.65 — Hymn 65. Mitra-Varuna

1. WITH hymns I call you, when the Sun hath risen, Mitra, and Varuna whose thoughts are holy, Whose Power Divine, supreme and everlasting, comes with good heed at each man's supplication.

2. For they are Asuras of Gods, the friendly make, both of you, our lands exceeding fruitful. May we obtain you, Varuna and Mitra, wherever Heaven and Earth and days may bless us.

3. Bonds of the sinner, they bear many nooses: the wicked mortal hardly may escape them. Varuna-Mitra, may your path of Order bear us o'er trouble as a boat o'er waters.

4. Come, taste our offering, Varuna and Mitra: bedew our pasture wil sweet food and fatness. Pour down in plenty here upon the people the choicest of your fair celestial water.

5. To you this laud, O Varuna and Mitra, is offered, like bright Soma juice to Vayu. Favour our songs of praise, wake thought and spirit. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्रति वां सूर उदिते सूक्तैर् मित्रं हुवे वरुणम् पूतदक्षम् । ययोर् असुर्य1म् अक्षितं ज्येष्ठं विश्वस्य यामन्न् आचिता जिगत्नु ॥ 2. ता हि देवानाम् असुरा ताव् अर्या ता नः क्षितीः करतम् ऊर्जयन्तीः । अश्याम मित्रावरुणा वयं वां द्यावा च यत्र पीपयन्न् अहा च ॥ 3. ता भूरिपाशाव् अनृतस्य सेतू दुरत्येतू रिपवे मर्त्याय । ऋतस्य मित्रावरुणा पथा वाम् अपो न नावा दुरिता तरेम ॥ 4. आ नो मित्रावरुणा हव्यजुष्टिं घृतैर् गव्यूतिम् उक्षतम् इळाभिः । प्रति वाम् अत्र वरम् आ जनाय पृणीतम् उद्नो दिव्यस्य चारोः ॥ 5. एष स्तोमो वरुण मित्र तुभ्यं सोमः शुक्रो न वायवे ऽयामि । अविष्टं धियो जिगृतम् पुरंधीर् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. prati vāṁ sūra udite sūktair mitraṁ huve varuṇam pūtadakṣam | yayor asurya1m akṣitaṁ jyeṣṭhaṁ viśvasya yāmann ācitā jigatnu || 2. tā hi devānām asurā tāv aryā tā naḥ kṣitīḥ karatam ūrjayantīḥ | aśyāma mitrāvaruṇā vayaṁ vāṁ dyāvā ca yatra pīpayann ahā ca || 3. tā bhūripāśāv anṛtasya setū duratyetū ripave martyāya | ṛtasya mitrāvaruṇā pathā vām apo na nāvā duritā tarema || 4. ā no mitrāvaruṇā havyajuṣṭiṁ ghṛtair gavyūtim ukṣatam iḻābhiḥ | prati vām atra varam ā janāya pṛṇītam udno divyasya cāroḥ || 5. eṣa stomo varuṇa mitra tubhyaṁ somaḥ śukro na vāyave 'yāmi | aviṣṭaṁ dhiyo jigṛtam puraṁdhīr yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.66 — Hymn 66. Mitra-Varuna

1. LET our strong hymn of praise go forth, the laud of Mitra-Varuna, With homage to that high-born Pair;

2. The Two exceeding wise, the Sons of Daksa, whom the gods ordained For lordship, excellently great.

3. Such, Guardians of our homes and us, O Mitra-Varuna, fulfil The thoughts of those who sing your praise.

4. So when the Sun hath risen to-day, may sinless Mitra, Aryaman, Bhaga, and Savitar sendus forth.

5. May this our home be guarded well forward, ye Bounteous, on the way, Who bear us safely o'er distress.

6. And those Self-reigning, Aditi, whose statute is inviolate, The Kings who rule a vast domain.

7. Soon as the Sun hath risen, to you, to Mitra-Varuna, I sing, And Aryarnan who slays the foe.

8. With wealth of gold may this my song bring unmolested power and might, And, Brahmans, gain the sacrifice.

9. May we be thine, God Varuna, and with our princes, Mitra, thine. Food and Heaven's light will we obtain.

10. Many are they who strengthen Law, Sun-eyed, with Agni for their tongue, They who direct the three great gatherings with their thoughts, yea, all things with surpassing might.

11. They who have stablished year and month and then the day, night, sacrifice and holy verse, Varuna, Mitra, Aryarnan, the Kings, have won dominion which none else may gain.

12. So at the rising of the Sun we think of you with hymns to-day, Even as Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman deserve: ye are the charioteers of Law.

13. True to Law, born in Law the strengtheners of Law, terrible, haters of the false, In their felicity which gives the best defence may we men and our princes dwell.

14. Uprises, on the slope of heaven, that marvel that attracts die sight As swift celestial Etasa bears it away, prepared for every eye to see. <280>

15. Lord of each single head, of fixt and moving things, equally through the whole expanse, The Seven sister Bays bear Surya on his car, to bring us wealth and happiness.

16. A hundred autumns may we see that bright Eye, God-ordained, arise A hundred autumns may we live.

17. Infallible through your wisdom, come hither, resplendent Varuna, And Mitra, to the Soma draught.

18. Come as the laws of Heaven ordain, Varuna, Mitra, void of guile: Press near and drink the Soma juice.

19. Come, Mitra, Varuna, accept, Heroes, our sacrificial gift: Drink Soma, ye who strengthen Law.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र मित्रयोर् वरुणयोः स्तोमो न एतु शूष्यः । नमस्वान् तुविजातयोः ॥ 2. या धारयन्त देवाः सुदक्षा दक्षपितरा । असुर्याय प्रमहसा ॥ 3. ता नः स्तिपा तनूपा वरुण जरितॄणाम् । मित्र साधयतं धियः ॥ 4. यद् अद्य सूर उदिते ऽनागा मित्रो अर्यमा । सुवाति सविता भगः ॥ 5. सुप्रावीर् अस्तु स क्षयः प्र नु यामन् सुदानवः । ये नो अंहो ऽतिपिप्रति ॥ 6. उत स्वराजो अदितिर् अदब्धस्य व्रतस्य ये । महो राजान ईशते ॥ 7. प्रति वां सूर उदिते मित्रं गृणीषे वरुणम् । अर्यमणं रिशादसम् ॥ 8. राया हिरण्यया मतिर् इयम् अवृकाय शवसे । इयं विप्रा मेधसातये ॥ 9. ते स्याम देव वरुण ते मित्र सूरिभिः सह । इषं स्वश् च धीमहि ॥ 10. बहवः सूरचक्षसो ऽग्निजिह्वा ऋतावृधः । त्रीणि ये येमुर् विदथानि धीतिभिर् विश्वानि परिभूतिभिः ॥ 11. वि ये दधुः शरदम् मासम् आद् अहर् यज्ञम् अक्तुं चाद् ऋचम् । अनाप्यं वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा क्षत्रं राजान आशत ॥ 12. तद् वो अद्य मनामहे सूक्तैः सूर उदिते । यद् ओहते वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा यूयम् ऋतस्य रथ्यः ॥ 13. ऋतावान ऋतजाता ऋतावृधो घोरासो अनृतद्विषः । तेषां वः सुम्ने सुच्छर्दिष्टमे नरः स्याम ये च सूरयः ॥ 14. उद् उ त्यद् दर्शतं वपुर् दिव एति प्रतिह्वरे । यद् ईम् आशुर् वहति देव एतशो विश्वस्मै चक्षसे अरम् ॥ 15. शीर्ष्णः-शीर्ष्णो जगतस् तस्थुषस् पतिं समया विश्वम् आ रजः । सप्त स्वसारः सुविताय सूर्यं वहन्ति हरितो रथे ॥ 16. तच् चक्षुर् देवहितं शुक्रम् उच्चरत् । पश्येम शरदः शतं जीवेम शरदः शतम् ॥ 17. काव्येभिर् अदाभ्या यातं वरुण द्युमत् । मित्रश् च सोमपीतये ॥ 18. दिवो धामभिर् वरुण मित्रश् चा यातम् अद्रुहा । पिबतं सोमम् आतुजी ॥ 19. आ यातम् मित्रावरुणा जुषाणाव् आहुतिं नरा । पातं सोमम् ऋतावृधा ॥

Transliteration

1. pra mitrayor varuṇayoḥ stomo na etu śūṣyaḥ | namasvān tuvijātayoḥ || 2. yā dhārayanta devāḥ sudakṣā dakṣapitarā | asuryāya pramahasā || 3. tā naḥ stipā tanūpā varuṇa jaritṝṇām | mitra sādhayataṁ dhiyaḥ || 4. yad adya sūra udite 'nāgā mitro aryamā | suvāti savitā bhagaḥ || 5. suprāvīr astu sa kṣayaḥ pra nu yāman sudānavaḥ | ye no aṁho 'tipiprati || 6. uta svarājo aditir adabdhasya vratasya ye | maho rājāna īśate || 7. prati vāṁ sūra udite mitraṁ gṛṇīṣe varuṇam | aryamaṇaṁ riśādasam || 8. rāyā hiraṇyayā matir iyam avṛkāya śavase | iyaṁ viprā medhasātaye || 9. te syāma deva varuṇa te mitra sūribhiḥ saha | iṣaṁ svaś ca dhīmahi || 10. bahavaḥ sūracakṣaso 'gnijihvā ṛtāvṛdhaḥ | trīṇi ye yemur vidathāni dhītibhir viśvāni paribhūtibhiḥ || 11. vi ye dadhuḥ śaradam māsam ād ahar yajñam aktuṁ cād ṛcam | anāpyaṁ varuṇo mitro aryamā kṣatraṁ rājāna āśata || 12. tad vo adya manāmahe sūktaiḥ sūra udite | yad ohate varuṇo mitro aryamā yūyam ṛtasya rathyaḥ || 13. ṛtāvāna ṛtajātā ṛtāvṛdho ghorāso anṛtadviṣaḥ | teṣāṁ vaḥ sumne succhardiṣṭame naraḥ syāma ye ca sūrayaḥ || 14. ud u tyad darśataṁ vapur diva eti pratihvare | yad īm āśur vahati deva etaśo viśvasmai cakṣase aram || 15. śīrṣṇaḥ-śīrṣṇo jagatas tasthuṣas patiṁ samayā viśvam ā rajaḥ | sapta svasāraḥ suvitāya sūryaṁ vahanti harito rathe || 16. tac cakṣur devahitaṁ śukram uccarat | paśyema śaradaḥ śataṁ jīvema śaradaḥ śatam || 17. kāvyebhir adābhyā yātaṁ varuṇa dyumat | mitraś ca somapītaye || 18. divo dhāmabhir varuṇa mitraś cā yātam adruhā | pibataṁ somam ātujī || 19. ā yātam mitrāvaruṇā juṣāṇāv āhutiṁ narā | pātaṁ somam ṛtāvṛdhā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.67 — Hymn 67. Asvins

1. I WITH a holy heart that brings oblation will sing forth praise to meet your car, ye Princes, Which, Much-desired! hath wakened as your envoy. I call you hither as a son his parents.

2. Brightly hath Agni shone by us enkindled: the limits even of darkness were apparent. Eastward is seen the Banner of the Morning, the Banner born to give Heaven's Daughter glory.

3. With hymns the deft priest is about you, Asvins, the eloquent priest attends you now, Nasatyas. Come by the paths that ye are wont to travel, on car that finds the light, laden with treasure.

4. When, suppliant for your help, Lovers of Sweetness! I seeking wealth call you to our libation, Hitherward let your vigorous horses bear you: drink ye with us the well-pressed Soma juices.

5. Bring forward, Asvins, Gods, to its fulfilment my never-wearied prayer that asks for riches. Vouchsafe us all high spirit in the combat, and with your powers, O Lords of Power, assist us.

6. Favour us in these prayers of ours, O Asvins. May we have genial vigour, ne'er to fail us. So may we, strong in children and descendants, go, wealthy, to the banquet that awaits you.

7. Lovers of Sweetness, we have brought this treasure to you as 'twere an envoy sent for friendship. Come unto us with spirits free from anger, in homes of men enjoying our oblation.

8. With one, the same, intention, ye swift movers, o'er the Seven Rivers hath your chariot travelled. Yoked by the Gods, your strong steeds never weary while speeding forward at the pole they bear you.

9. Exhaustless be your bounty to our princes who with their wealth incite the gift of riches, Who further friendship with their noble natures, combining wealth in kine with wealth in herses.

10. Now hear, O Youthful Twain, mine invocation: come, Asvins, to the home where food aboundeth. Vouchsafe us wealth, do honour to our nobles. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्रति वां रथं नृपती जरध्यै हविष्मता मनसा यज्ञियेन । यो वां दूतो न धिष्ण्याव् अजीगर् अच्छा सूनुर् न पितरा विवक्मि ॥ 2. अशोच्य् अग्निः समिधानो अस्मे उपो अदृश्रन् तमसश् चिद् अन्ताः । अचेति केतुर् उषसः पुरस्ताच् छ्रिये दिवो दुहितुर् जायमानः ॥ 3. अभि वां नूनम् अश्विना सुहोता स्तोमैः सिषक्ति नासत्या विवक्वान् । पूर्वीभिर् यातम् पथ्याभिर् अर्वाक् स्वर्विदा वसुमता रथेन ॥ 4. अवोर् वां नूनम् अश्विना युवाकुर् हुवे यद् वां सुते माध्वी वसूयुः । आ वां वहन्तु स्थविरासो अश्वाः पिबाथो अस्मे सुषुता मधूनि ॥ 5. प्राचीम् उ देवाश्विना धियम् मे ऽमृध्रां सातये कृतं वसूयुम् । विश्वा अविष्टं वाज आ पुरंधीस् ता नः शक्तं शचीपती शचीभिः ॥ 6. अविष्टं धीष्व् अश्विना न आसु प्रजावद् रेतो अह्रयं नो अस्तु । आ वां तोके तनये तूतुजानाः सुरत्नासो देववीतिं गमेम ॥ 7. एष स्य वाम् पूर्वगत्वेव सख्ये निधिर् हितो माध्वी रातो अस्मे । अहेळता मनसा यातम् अर्वाग् अश्नन्ता हव्यम् मानुषीषु विक्षु ॥ 8. एकस्मिन् योगे भुरणा समाने परि वां सप्त स्रवतो रथो गात् । न वायन्ति सुभ्वो देवयुक्ता ये वां धूर्षु तरणयो वहन्ति ॥ 9. असश्चता मघवद्भ्यो हि भूतं ये राया मघदेयं जुनन्ति । प्र ये बन्धुं सूनृताभिस् तिरन्ते गव्या पृञ्चन्तो अश्व्या मघानि ॥ 10. नू मे हवम् आ शृणुतं युवाना यासिष्टं वर्तिर् अश्विनाव् इरावत् । धत्तं रत्नानि जरतं च सूरीन् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. prati vāṁ rathaṁ nṛpatī jaradhyai haviṣmatā manasā yajñiyena | yo vāṁ dūto na dhiṣṇyāv ajīgar acchā sūnur na pitarā vivakmi || 2. aśocy agniḥ samidhāno asme upo adṛśran tamasaś cid antāḥ | aceti ketur uṣasaḥ purastāc chriye divo duhitur jāyamānaḥ || 3. abhi vāṁ nūnam aśvinā suhotā stomaiḥ siṣakti nāsatyā vivakvān | pūrvībhir yātam pathyābhir arvāk svarvidā vasumatā rathena || 4. avor vāṁ nūnam aśvinā yuvākur huve yad vāṁ sute mādhvī vasūyuḥ | ā vāṁ vahantu sthavirāso aśvāḥ pibātho asme suṣutā madhūni || 5. prācīm u devāśvinā dhiyam me 'mṛdhrāṁ sātaye kṛtaṁ vasūyum | viśvā aviṣṭaṁ vāja ā puraṁdhīs tā naḥ śaktaṁ śacīpatī śacībhiḥ || 6. aviṣṭaṁ dhīṣv aśvinā na āsu prajāvad reto ahrayaṁ no astu | ā vāṁ toke tanaye tūtujānāḥ suratnāso devavītiṁ gamema || 7. eṣa sya vām pūrvagatveva sakhye nidhir hito mādhvī rāto asme | aheḻatā manasā yātam arvāg aśnantā havyam mānuṣīṣu vikṣu || 8. ekasmin yoge bhuraṇā samāne pari vāṁ sapta sravato ratho gāt | na vāyanti subhvo devayuktā ye vāṁ dhūrṣu taraṇayo vahanti || 9. asaścatā maghavadbhyo hi bhūtaṁ ye rāyā maghadeyaṁ junanti | pra ye bandhuṁ sūnṛtābhis tirante gavyā pṛñcanto aśvyā maghāni || 10. nū me havam ā śṛṇutaṁ yuvānā yāsiṣṭaṁ vartir aśvināv irāvat | dhattaṁ ratnāni jarataṁ ca sūrīn yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.68 — Hymn 68. Asvins

1. COME, radiant Asvins, with your noble horses: accept your servant's hymns, ye Wonder-Workers: Enjoy oblations which we bring to greet you.

2. The gladdening juices stand prepared before you: come quickly and partake of mine oblation. Pass by the calling of our foe and bear us.

3. Your chariot with a hundred aids, O Asvins, beareth you swift as thought across the regions, Speeding to us, O ye whose wealth is Surya.

4. What time this stone of yours, the Gods' adorer, upraised, sounds forth for you as Soma-presser, Let the priest bring you, Fair Ones, through oblations.

5. The nourishment ye have is, truly, wondrous: ye gave thereof a quickening store to Atri, Who being dear to you, receives your favour.

6. That gift, which all may gain, ye gave Cyavana, when he grew old, who offered you oblations, When ye bestowed on him enduring beauty.

7. What time his wicked friends abandoned Bhujyu, O Asvins, in the middle of the ocean, Your horse delivered him, your faithful servant.

8. Ye lent your aid to Vrka when exhausted, and listened when invoked to Sayu's calling. <281> Ye made the cow pour forth her milk like water, and, Asvins, strengthened with your strength the barren.

9. With his fair hymns this singer, too, extols you, waking with glad thoughts at the break of morning. May the cow nourish him with milk to feed llim. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ शुभ्रा यातम् अश्विना स्वश्वा गिरो दस्रा जुजुषाणा युवाकोः । हव्यानि च प्रतिभृता वीतं नः ॥ 2. प्र वाम् अन्धांसि मद्यान्य् अस्थुर् अरं गन्तं हविषो वीतये मे । तिरो अर्यो हवनानि श्रुतं नः ॥ 3. प्र वां रथो मनोजवा इयर्ति तिरो रजांस्य् अश्विना शतोतिः । अस्मभ्यं सूर्यावसू इयानः ॥ 4. अयं ह यद् वां देवया उ अद्रिर् ऊर्ध्वो विवक्ति सोमसुद् युवभ्याम् । आ वल्गू विप्रो ववृतीत हव्यैः ॥ 5. चित्रं ह यद् वाम् भोजनं न्व् अस्ति न्य् अत्रये महिष्वन्तं युयोतम् । यो वाम् ओमानं दधते प्रियः सन् ॥ 6. उत त्यद् वां जुरते अश्विना भूच् च्यवानाय प्रतीत्यं हविर्दे । अधि यद् वर्प इतऊति धत्थः ॥ 7. उत त्यम् भुज्युम् अश्विना सखायो मध्ये जहुर् दुरेवासः समुद्रे । निर् ईम् पर्षद् अरावा यो युवाकुः ॥ 8. वृकाय चिज् जसमानाय शक्तम् उत श्रुतं शयवे हूयमाना । याव् अघ्न्याम् अपिन्वतम् अपो न स्तर्यं चिच् छक्त्य् अश्विना शचीभिः ॥ 9. एष स्य कारुर् जरते सूक्तैर् अग्रे बुधान उषसां सुमन्मा । इषा तं वर्धद् अघ्न्या पयोभिर् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. ā śubhrā yātam aśvinā svaśvā giro dasrā jujuṣāṇā yuvākoḥ | havyāni ca pratibhṛtā vītaṁ naḥ || 2. pra vām andhāṁsi madyāny asthur araṁ gantaṁ haviṣo vītaye me | tiro aryo havanāni śrutaṁ naḥ || 3. pra vāṁ ratho manojavā iyarti tiro rajāṁsy aśvinā śatotiḥ | asmabhyaṁ sūryāvasū iyānaḥ || 4. ayaṁ ha yad vāṁ devayā u adrir ūrdhvo vivakti somasud yuvabhyām | ā valgū vipro vavṛtīta havyaiḥ || 5. citraṁ ha yad vām bhojanaṁ nv asti ny atraye mahiṣvantaṁ yuyotam | yo vām omānaṁ dadhate priyaḥ san || 6. uta tyad vāṁ jurate aśvinā bhūc cyavānāya pratītyaṁ havirde | adhi yad varpa itaūti dhatthaḥ || 7. uta tyam bhujyum aśvinā sakhāyo madhye jahur durevāsaḥ samudre | nir īm parṣad arāvā yo yuvākuḥ || 8. vṛkāya cij jasamānāya śaktam uta śrutaṁ śayave hūyamānā | yāv aghnyām apinvatam apo na staryaṁ cic chakty aśvinā śacībhiḥ || 9. eṣa sya kārur jarate sūktair agre budhāna uṣasāṁ sumanmā | iṣā taṁ vardhad aghnyā payobhir yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.69 — Hymn 69. Asvins

1. MAY your gold chariot, drawn by vigorous horses, come to us, blocking up the earth and heaven, Bright with its fellies while its way drops fatness, food-laden, rich in coursers, man's protector.

2. Let it approach, yoked by thewill, three-seated, extending far and wide o'er fivefold beings, Whereon ye visit God-adoring races, bending your course whither ye will, O Asvins.

3. Renowned, with noble horses, come ye hither: drink, Wondrous Pair, the cup that holds sweet juices. Your car whereon your Spouse is wont to travel marks with its track the farthest ends of heaven.

4. When night was turning to the grey of morning the Maiden, Surya's Daughter, chose your splendour. When with your power and might ye aid the pious he comes through heat to life by your assistance.

5. O Chariot-borne, this car of yours invested with rays of light comes harnessed to our dwelling. Herewith, O Asvins, while the dawn is breaking, to this our sacrifice bring peace and blessing.

6. Like the wild cattle thirsty for the lightning, Heroes, come nigh this day to our libations. Men call on you with hymns in many places, but let not other worshippers detain you.

7. Bhujyu, abandoned in the midst of ocean, ye raised from out the water with your horses, Uninjured, winged, flagging not, undaunted, with deeds of wonder saving him, O Asvins.

8. Now hear, O Youthful Twain, mine invocation: come, Asvins, to the home where food aboundeth. Vouchsafe us wealth, do honour to our nobles. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ वां रथो रोदसी बद्बधानो हिरण्ययो वृषभिर् यात्व् अश्वैः । घृतवर्तनिः पविभी रुचान इषां वोळ्हा नृपतिर् वाजिनीवान् ॥ 2. स पप्रथानो अभि पञ्च भूमा त्रिवन्धुरो मनसा यातु युक्तः । विशो येन गच्छथो देवयन्तीः कुत्रा चिद् यामम् अश्विना दधाना ॥ 3. स्वश्वा यशसा यातम् अर्वाग् दस्रा निधिम् मधुमन्तम् पिबाथः । वि वां रथो वध्वा3 यादमानो ऽन्तान् दिवो बाधते वर्तनिभ्याम् ॥ 4. युवोः श्रियम् परि योषावृणीत सूरो दुहिता परितक्म्यायाम् । यद् देवयन्तम् अवथः शचीभिः परि घ्रंसम् ओमना वां वयो गात् ॥ 5. यो ह स्य वां रथिरा वस्त उस्रा रथो युजानः परियाति वर्तिः । तेन नः शं योर् उषसो व्युष्टौ न्य् अश्विना वहतं यज्ञे अस्मिन् ॥ 6. नरा गौरेव विद्युतं तृषाणास्माकम् अद्य सवनोप यातम् । पुरुत्रा हि वाम् मतिभिर् हवन्ते मा वाम् अन्ये नि यमन् देवयन्तः ॥ 7. युवम् भुज्युम् अवविद्धं समुद्र उद् ऊहथुर् अर्णसो अस्रिधानैः । पतत्रिभिर् अश्रमैर् अव्यथिभिर् दंसनाभिर् अश्विना पारयन्ता ॥ 8. नू मे हवम् आ शृणुतं युवाना यासिष्टं वर्तिर् अश्विनाव् इरावत् । धत्तं रत्नानि जरतं च सूरीन् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. ā vāṁ ratho rodasī badbadhāno hiraṇyayo vṛṣabhir yātv aśvaiḥ | ghṛtavartaniḥ pavibhī rucāna iṣāṁ voḻhā nṛpatir vājinīvān || 2. sa paprathāno abhi pañca bhūmā trivandhuro manasā yātu yuktaḥ | viśo yena gacchatho devayantīḥ kutrā cid yāmam aśvinā dadhānā || 3. svaśvā yaśasā yātam arvāg dasrā nidhim madhumantam pibāthaḥ | vi vāṁ ratho vadhvā3 yādamāno 'ntān divo bādhate vartanibhyām || 4. yuvoḥ śriyam pari yoṣāvṛṇīta sūro duhitā paritakmyāyām | yad devayantam avathaḥ śacībhiḥ pari ghraṁsam omanā vāṁ vayo gāt || 5. yo ha sya vāṁ rathirā vasta usrā ratho yujānaḥ pariyāti vartiḥ | tena naḥ śaṁ yor uṣaso vyuṣṭau ny aśvinā vahataṁ yajñe asmin || 6. narā gaureva vidyutaṁ tṛṣāṇāsmākam adya savanopa yātam | purutrā hi vām matibhir havante mā vām anye ni yaman devayantaḥ || 7. yuvam bhujyum avaviddhaṁ samudra ud ūhathur arṇaso asridhānaiḥ | patatribhir aśramair avyathibhir daṁsanābhir aśvinā pārayantā || 8. nū me havam ā śṛṇutaṁ yuvānā yāsiṣṭaṁ vartir aśvināv irāvat | dhattaṁ ratnāni jarataṁ ca sūrīn yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.70 — Hymn 70. Asvins

1. RICH in all blessings, Asvins come ye hither: this place on earth is called your own possession, Like a strong horse with a fair back it standeth, whereon, as in a lap, ye seat you firmly.

2. This most delightful eulogy awaits you in the man's house drink-offering hath been heated, Which bringeth you over the seas and rivers, yoking as'twere two well-matched shining horses.

3. Whatever dwellings ye possess, O Asvins, in fields of men or in the streams of heaven, Resting upon the summit of the mountain, or bringing food to him who gives oblation,

4. Delight yourselves, ye Gods, in plants and waters when Rsis give them and ye find they suit You. Enriching us with treasures in abundance ye have looked back to former generations.

5. Asvins, though ye have heard them oft aforetime, regard the many prayers which Rsis offer. Come to the man even as his heart desireth: may we enjoy your most delightful favour.

6. Come to the sacrifice offered you, Nasatyas, with men, oblations, and prayer duly uttered. Come to Vasistha as his heart desireth, for unto you these holy hymns are chanted.

7. This is the thought, this is the song, O Asvins: accept this hymn of ours, ye Steers, with favour. May these our prayers addressed to you come nigh you. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ विश्ववाराश्विना गतं नः प्र तत् स्थानम् अवाचि वाम् पृथिव्याम् । अश्वो न वाजी शुनपृष्ठो अस्थाद् आ यत् सेदथुर् ध्रुवसे न योनिम् ॥ 2. सिषक्ति सा वां सुमतिश् चनिष्ठातापि घर्मो मनुषो दुरोणे । यो वां समुद्रान् सरितः पिपर्त्य् एतग्वा चिन् न सुयुजा युजानः ॥ 3. यानि स्थानान्य् अश्विना दधाथे दिवो यह्वीष्व् ओषधीषु विक्षु । नि पर्वतस्य मूर्धनि सदन्तेषं जनाय दाशुषे वहन्ता ॥ 4. चनिष्टं देवा ओषधीष्व् अप्सु यद् योग्या अश्नवैथे ऋषीणाम् । पुरूणि रत्ना दधतौ न्य् अ1स्मे अनु पूर्वाणि चख्यथुर् युगानि ॥ 5. शुश्रुवांसा चिद् अश्विना पुरूण्य् अभि ब्रह्माणि चक्षाथे ऋषीणाम् । प्रति प्र यातं वरम् आ जनायास्मे वाम् अस्तु सुमतिश् चनिष्ठा ॥ 6. यो वां यज्ञो नासत्या हविष्मान् कृतब्रह्मा समर्यो3 भवाति । उप प्र यातं वरम् आ वसिष्ठम् इमा ब्रह्माण्य् ऋच्यन्ते युवभ्याम् ॥ 7. इयम् मनीषा इयम् अश्विना गीर् इमां सुवृक्तिं वृषणा जुषेथाम् । इमा ब्रह्माणि युवयून्य् अग्मन् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. ā viśvavārāśvinā gataṁ naḥ pra tat sthānam avāci vām pṛthivyām | aśvo na vājī śunapṛṣṭho asthād ā yat sedathur dhruvase na yonim || 2. siṣakti sā vāṁ sumatiś caniṣṭhātāpi gharmo manuṣo duroṇe | yo vāṁ samudrān saritaḥ piparty etagvā cin na suyujā yujānaḥ || 3. yāni sthānāny aśvinā dadhāthe divo yahvīṣv oṣadhīṣu vikṣu | ni parvatasya mūrdhani sadanteṣaṁ janāya dāśuṣe vahantā || 4. caniṣṭaṁ devā oṣadhīṣv apsu yad yogyā aśnavaithe ṛṣīṇām | purūṇi ratnā dadhatau ny a1sme anu pūrvāṇi cakhyathur yugāni || 5. śuśruvāṁsā cid aśvinā purūṇy abhi brahmāṇi cakṣāthe ṛṣīṇām | prati pra yātaṁ varam ā janāyāsme vām astu sumatiś caniṣṭhā || 6. yo vāṁ yajño nāsatyā haviṣmān kṛtabrahmā samaryo3 bhavāti | upa pra yātaṁ varam ā vasiṣṭham imā brahmāṇy ṛcyante yuvabhyām || 7. iyam manīṣā iyam aśvinā gīr imāṁ suvṛktiṁ vṛṣaṇā juṣethām | imā brahmāṇi yuvayūny agman yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.71 — Hymn 71. Asvins

1. THE Night retireth from the Dawn her Sister; the Dark one yieldeth to the Red her pathway. Let us invoke you rich in steeds and cattle - by day and night keep far from us the arrow.

2. Bearing rich treasure in your car, O Asvins, come to the mortal who presents oblation. Keep at a distance penury and sickness; Lovers of Sweetness, day and night preserve us.

3. May your strong horses, seeking bliss, bring hither your chariot at the earliest flush of morning. With coursers yoked by Law drive hither, Asvins, your car whose reins are light, laden with treasure.

4. The chariot, Princes, that conveys you, moving at daylight, triple-seated, fraught with riches, <282> Even with this come unto us, Nasatyas, that laden with all food it may approach us.

5. Ye freed Cyavana from old age and weakness: ye brought the courser fleet of food to Pedu. Ye rescued Atri from distress and darkness, and loosed for Jahusa the bonds that bound him.

6. This is the thought, this is the song, O Asvins: accept this hymn of ours, ye Steers, With favour. May these our prayers addressed to you come nigh you. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अप स्वसुर् उषसो नग् जिहीते रिणक्ति कृष्णीर् अरुषाय पन्थाम् । अश्वामघा गोमघा वां हुवेम दिवा नक्तं शरुम् अस्मद् युयोतम् ॥ 2. उपायातं दाशुषे मर्त्याय रथेन वामम् अश्विना वहन्ता । युयुतम् अस्मद् अनिराम् अमीवां दिवा नक्तम् माध्वी त्रासीथां नः ॥ 3. आ वां रथम् अवमस्यां व्युष्टौ सुम्नायवो वृषणो वर्तयन्तु । स्यूमगभस्तिम् ऋतयुग्भिर् अश्वैर् आश्विना वसुमन्तं वहेथाम् ॥ 4. यो वां रथो नृपती अस्ति वोळ्हा त्रिवन्धुरो वसुमां उस्रयामा । आ न एना नासत्योप यातम् अभि यद् वां विश्वप्स्न्यो जिगाति ॥ 5. युवं च्यवानं जरसो ऽमुमुक्तं नि पेदव ऊहथुर् आशुम् अश्वम् । निर् अंहसस् तमसः स्पर्तम् अत्रिं नि जाहुषं शिथिरे धातम् अन्तः ॥ 6. इयम् मनीषा इयम् अश्विना गीर् इमां सुवृक्तिं वृषणा जुषेथाम् । इमा ब्रह्माणि युवयून्य् अग्मन् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. apa svasur uṣaso nag jihīte riṇakti kṛṣṇīr aruṣāya panthām | aśvāmaghā gomaghā vāṁ huvema divā naktaṁ śarum asmad yuyotam || 2. upāyātaṁ dāśuṣe martyāya rathena vāmam aśvinā vahantā | yuyutam asmad anirām amīvāṁ divā naktam mādhvī trāsīthāṁ naḥ || 3. ā vāṁ ratham avamasyāṁ vyuṣṭau sumnāyavo vṛṣaṇo vartayantu | syūmagabhastim ṛtayugbhir aśvair āśvinā vasumantaṁ vahethām || 4. yo vāṁ ratho nṛpatī asti voḻhā trivandhuro vasumām̐ usrayāmā | ā na enā nāsatyopa yātam abhi yad vāṁ viśvapsnyo jigāti || 5. yuvaṁ cyavānaṁ jaraso 'mumuktaṁ ni pedava ūhathur āśum aśvam | nir aṁhasas tamasaḥ spartam atriṁ ni jāhuṣaṁ śithire dhātam antaḥ || 6. iyam manīṣā iyam aśvinā gīr imāṁ suvṛktiṁ vṛṣaṇā juṣethām | imā brahmāṇi yuvayūny agman yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.72 — Hymn 72. Asvins

1. COME, O Nasatyas, on your car resplendent, rich in abundant wealth of kine and horses. As harnessed steeds, all our laudations follow you whose forms shine with most delightful beauty.

2. Come with the Gods associate, come ye hither to us, Nasatyas, with your car accordant. 'Twixt you and us there is ancestral friendship and common kin: remember and regard it.

3. Awakened are the songs that praise the Asvins, the kindred prayers and the Celestial Mornings. Inviting those we long for, Earth and Heaven, the singer calleth these Nasatyas hither.

4. What time the Dawns break forth in light, O Asvins, to you the poets offer their devotions. God Savitar hath sent aloft his splendour, and fires sing praises with the kindled fuel.

5. Come from the west, come from the cast, Nasatyas, come, Asvins, from below and from above us. Bring wealth from all sides for the Fivefold People. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ गोमता नासत्या रथेनाश्वावता पुरुश्चन्द्रेण यातम् । अभि वां विश्वा नियुतः सचन्ते स्पार्हया श्रिया तन्वा शुभाना ॥ 2. आ नो देवेभिर् उप यातम् अर्वाक् सजोषसा नासत्या रथेन । युवोर् हि नः सख्या पित्र्याणि समानो बन्धुर् उत तस्य वित्तम् ॥ 3. उद् उ स्तोमासो अश्विनोर् अबुध्रञ् जामि ब्रह्माण्य् उषसश् च देवीः । आविवासन् रोदसी धिष्ण्येमे अच्छा विप्रो नासत्या विवक्ति ॥ 4. वि चेद् उच्छन्त्य् अश्विना उषासः प्र वाम् ब्रह्माणि कारवो भरन्ते । ऊर्ध्वम् भानुं सविता देवो अश्रेद् बृहद् अग्नयः समिधा जरन्ते ॥ 5. आ पश्चातान् नासत्या पुरस्ताद् आश्विना यातम् अधराद् उदक्तात् । आ विश्वतः पाञ्चजन्येन राया यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. ā gomatā nāsatyā rathenāśvāvatā puruścandreṇa yātam | abhi vāṁ viśvā niyutaḥ sacante spārhayā śriyā tanvā śubhānā || 2. ā no devebhir upa yātam arvāk sajoṣasā nāsatyā rathena | yuvor hi naḥ sakhyā pitryāṇi samāno bandhur uta tasya vittam || 3. ud u stomāso aśvinor abudhrañ jāmi brahmāṇy uṣasaś ca devīḥ | āvivāsan rodasī dhiṣṇyeme acchā vipro nāsatyā vivakti || 4. vi ced ucchanty aśvinā uṣāsaḥ pra vām brahmāṇi kāravo bharante | ūrdhvam bhānuṁ savitā devo aśred bṛhad agnayaḥ samidhā jarante || 5. ā paścātān nāsatyā purastād āśvinā yātam adharād udaktāt | ā viśvataḥ pāñcajanyena rāyā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.73 — Hymn 73. Asvins

1. WE have o'erpassed the limit of this darkness while, worshipping the Gods, we sang their praises. The song invoketh both Immortal Asvins far-reaching, born of old, great WonderWorkers.

2. And, O Nasatyas, man's dear Priest is seated, who brings to sacrifice and offers worship, Be near and taste the pleasant juice, O Asvins: with food, I call you to the sacrifices.

3. We choosing you, have let our worship follow its course: ye Steers, accept this hymn with favour. Obeying you as your appointed servant, Vasistha singing hath with lauds aroused you.

4. And these Two Priests come nigh unto our people, united, demon-slayers, mighty-handed. The juices that exhilarate are mingled. Injure us not, but come with happy fortune.

5. Come from the west, come from the cast, Nasatyas, come, Asvins, from below and from above us. Bring wealth from all sides for the Fivefold People. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अतारिष्म तमसस् पारम् अस्य प्रति स्तोमं देवयन्तो दधानाः । पुरुदंसा पुरुतमा पुराजामर्त्या हवते अश्विना गीः ॥ 2. न्य् उ प्रियो मनुषः सादि होता नासत्या यो यजते वन्दते च । अश्नीतम् मध्वो अश्विना उपाक आ वां वोचे विदथेषु प्रयस्वान् ॥ 3. अहेम यज्ञम् पथाम् उराणा इमां सुवृक्तिं वृषणा जुषेथाम् । श्रुष्टीवेव प्रेषितो वाम् अबोधि प्रति स्तोमैर् जरमाणो वसिष्ठः ॥ 4. उप त्या वह्नी गमतो विशं नो रक्षोहणा सम्भृता वीळुपाणी । सम् अन्धांस्य् अग्मत मत्सराणि मा नो मर्धिष्टम् आ गतं शिवेन ॥ 5. आ पश्चातान् नासत्या पुरस्ताद् आश्विना यातम् अधराद् उदक्तात् । आ विश्वतः पाञ्चजन्येन राया यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. atāriṣma tamasas pāram asya prati stomaṁ devayanto dadhānāḥ | purudaṁsā purutamā purājāmartyā havate aśvinā gīḥ || 2. ny u priyo manuṣaḥ sādi hotā nāsatyā yo yajate vandate ca | aśnītam madhvo aśvinā upāka ā vāṁ voce vidatheṣu prayasvān || 3. ahema yajñam pathām urāṇā imāṁ suvṛktiṁ vṛṣaṇā juṣethām | śruṣṭīveva preṣito vām abodhi prati stomair jaramāṇo vasiṣṭhaḥ || 4. upa tyā vahnī gamato viśaṁ no rakṣohaṇā sambhṛtā vīḻupāṇī | sam andhāṁsy agmata matsarāṇi mā no mardhiṣṭam ā gataṁ śivena || 5. ā paścātān nāsatyā purastād āśvinā yātam adharād udaktāt | ā viśvataḥ pāñcajanyena rāyā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.74 — Hymn 74. XXIV. Asvins

1. THESE morning sacrifices call you, Asvins, at the break of day. For help have I invoked you rich in power and might: for, house by house ye visit all.

2. O Heroes, ye bestow wonderful nourishment. send it to him whose songs are sweet Accordant, both of you, drive your car down to us, and drink the savoury Soma juice.

3. Approach ye and be near to us. drink, O ye Asvins, of the meath. Draw forth the milk, ye Mighty, rich in genuine wealth: injure us not, and come to us.

4. The horses that convey you in their rapid flight down to the worshipper's abode, With these your speedy coursers, Heroes, Asvins, come, ye Gods, come well-inclined to us.

5. Yea, verily, our princes seek the Asvins in pursuit of food. These shall give lasting glory to our liberal lords, and, both Nasatyas, shelter us.

6. Those who have led the way, like cars, offending none, those who are guardians of the men- Also through their own might the heroes have grown strong, and dwell in safe and happy homes.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इमा उ वां दिविष्टय उस्रा हवन्ते अश्विना । अयं वाम् अह्वे ऽवसे शचीवसू विशं-विशं हि गच्छथः ॥ 2. युवं चित्रं ददथुर् भोजनं नरा चोदेथां सूनृतावते । अर्वाग् रथं समनसा नि यच्छतम् पिबतं सोम्यम् मधु ॥ 3. आ यातम् उप भूषतम् मध्वः पिबतम् अश्विना । दुग्धम् पयो वृषणा जेन्यावसू मा नो मर्धिष्टम् आ गतम् ॥ 4. अश्वासो ये वाम् उप दाशुषो गृहं युवां दीयन्ति बिभ्रतः । मक्षूयुभिर् नरा हयेभिर् अश्विना देवा यातम् अस्मयू ॥ 5. अधा ह यन्तो अश्विना पृक्षः सचन्त सूरयः । ता यंसतो मघवद्भ्यो ध्रुवं यशश् छर्दिर् अस्मभ्यं नासत्या ॥ 6. प्र ये ययुर् अवृकासो रथा इव नृपातारो जनानाम् । उत स्वेन शवसा शूशुवुर् नर उत क्षियन्ति सुक्षितिम् ॥

Transliteration

1. imā u vāṁ diviṣṭaya usrā havante aśvinā | ayaṁ vām ahve 'vase śacīvasū viśaṁ-viśaṁ hi gacchathaḥ || 2. yuvaṁ citraṁ dadathur bhojanaṁ narā codethāṁ sūnṛtāvate | arvāg rathaṁ samanasā ni yacchatam pibataṁ somyam madhu || 3. ā yātam upa bhūṣatam madhvaḥ pibatam aśvinā | dugdham payo vṛṣaṇā jenyāvasū mā no mardhiṣṭam ā gatam || 4. aśvāso ye vām upa dāśuṣo gṛhaṁ yuvāṁ dīyanti bibhrataḥ | makṣūyubhir narā hayebhir aśvinā devā yātam asmayū || 5. adhā ha yanto aśvinā pṛkṣaḥ sacanta sūrayaḥ | tā yaṁsato maghavadbhyo dhruvaṁ yaśaś chardir asmabhyaṁ nāsatyā || 6. pra ye yayur avṛkāso rathā iva nṛpātāro janānām | uta svena śavasā śūśuvur nara uta kṣiyanti sukṣitim ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.75 — Hymn 75. Dawn

1. BORN in the heavens the Dawn hath flushed, and showing her majesty is come as Law ordaineth. She hath uncovered fiends and hateful darkness; best of Angirases, hath waked the pathways.

2. Rouse us this day to high and happy fortune: to great felicity, O Dawn, promote us. Vouchsafe us manifold and splendid riches, famed among mortals, man-befriending Goddess! <283>

3. See, lovely Morning's everlasting splendours, bright with their varied colours, have approached us. Filling the region of mid-air, producing the rites of holy worship, they have mounted.

4. She yokes her chariot far away, and swiftly visits the lands where the Five Tribes are settled, Looking upon the works and ways of mortals, Daughter of Heaven, the world's Imperial Lady.

5. She who is rich in spoil, the Spouse of Surya, wondrously opulent, rules all wealth and treasures. Consumer of our youth, the seers extol her: lauded by priests rich Dawn shines out refulgent.

6. Apparent are the steeds of varied colour, the red steeds carrying resplendent Morning. On her all-lovely car she comes, the Fair One, and brings rich treasure for her faithful servant.

7. True with the True and Mighty with the Mighty, with Gods a Goddess, Holy with the Holy, She brake strong fences down and gave the cattle: the kine were lowing as they greeted Morning.

8. O Dawn, now give us wealth in kine and heroes, and horses, fraught with manifold enjoyment. Protect our sacred grass from man's reproaches. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. व्य् उ1षा आवो दिविजा ऋतेनाविष्कृण्वाना महिमानम् आगात् । अप द्रुहस् तम आवर् अजुष्टम् अङ्गिरस्तमा पथ्या अजीगः ॥ 2. महे नो अद्य सुविताय बोध्य् उषो महे सौभगाय प्र यन्धि । चित्रं रयिं यशसं धेह्य् अस्मे देवि मर्तेषु मानुषि श्रवस्युम् ॥ 3. एते त्ये भानवो दर्शतायाश् चित्रा उषसो अमृतास आगुः । जनयन्तो दैव्यानि व्रतान्य् आपृणन्तो अन्तरिक्षा व्य् अस्थुः ॥ 4. एषा स्या युजाना पराकात् पञ्च क्षितीः परि सद्यो जिगाति । अभिपश्यन्ती वयुना जनानां दिवो दुहिता भुवनस्य पत्नी ॥ 5. वाजिनीवती सूर्यस्य योषा चित्रामघा राय ईशे वसूनाम् । ऋषिष्टुता जरयन्ती मघोन्य् उषा उच्छति वह्निभिर् गृणाना ॥ 6. प्रति द्युतानाम् अरुषासो अश्वाश् चित्रा अदृश्रन्न् उषसं वहन्तः । याति शुभ्रा विश्वपिशा रथेन दधाति रत्नं विधते जनाय ॥ 7. सत्या सत्येभिर् महती महद्भिर् देवी देवेभिर् यजता यजत्रैः । रुजद् दृळ्हानि ददद् उस्रियाणाम् प्रति गाव उषसं वावशन्त ॥ 8. नू नो गोमद् वीरवद् धेहि रत्नम् उषो अश्वावत् पुरुभोजो अस्मे । मा नो बर्हिः पुरुषता निदे कर् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. vy u1ṣā āvo divijā ṛtenāviṣkṛṇvānā mahimānam āgāt | apa druhas tama āvar ajuṣṭam aṅgirastamā pathyā ajīgaḥ || 2. mahe no adya suvitāya bodhy uṣo mahe saubhagāya pra yandhi | citraṁ rayiṁ yaśasaṁ dhehy asme devi marteṣu mānuṣi śravasyum || 3. ete tye bhānavo darśatāyāś citrā uṣaso amṛtāsa āguḥ | janayanto daivyāni vratāny āpṛṇanto antarikṣā vy asthuḥ || 4. eṣā syā yujānā parākāt pañca kṣitīḥ pari sadyo jigāti | abhipaśyantī vayunā janānāṁ divo duhitā bhuvanasya patnī || 5. vājinīvatī sūryasya yoṣā citrāmaghā rāya īśe vasūnām | ṛṣiṣṭutā jarayantī maghony uṣā ucchati vahnibhir gṛṇānā || 6. prati dyutānām aruṣāso aśvāś citrā adṛśrann uṣasaṁ vahantaḥ | yāti śubhrā viśvapiśā rathena dadhāti ratnaṁ vidhate janāya || 7. satyā satyebhir mahatī mahadbhir devī devebhir yajatā yajatraiḥ | rujad dṛḻhāni dadad usriyāṇām prati gāva uṣasaṁ vāvaśanta || 8. nū no gomad vīravad dhehi ratnam uṣo aśvāvat purubhojo asme | mā no barhiḥ puruṣatā nide kar yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.76 — Hymn 76. Dawn

1. SAVITAR God of all men hath sent upward his light, designed for all mankind, immortal. Through the Gods' power that Eye was first created. Dawn hath made all the universe apparent.

2. I see the paths which Gods are wont to travel, innocuous paths made ready by the Vasus. Eastward the flag of Dawn hath been uplifted; she hath come hither o'er the tops of houses.

3. Great is, in truth, the number of the Mornings which were aforetime at the Sun's uprising. Since thou, O Dawn, hast been beheld repairing as to thy love, as one no more to leave him.

4. They were the Gods' companions at the banquet, the ancient sages true to Law Eternal. The Fathers found the light that lay in darkness, and with effectual words begat the Morning.

5. Meeting together in the same enclosure, they strive not, ofone mind, one with another. They never break the Gods' eternal statutes, and injure none, in rivalry with Vasus.

6. Extolling thee, Blest Goddess, the Vasisthas, awake at early mom, with lauds implore thee. Leader of kine and Queen of all that strengthens, shine, come as first to us, O high-born Morning.

7. She bringeth bounty and sweet charm of voices. The flushing Dawn is sung by the Vasisthas, Giving us riches famed to distant places. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उद् उ ज्योतिर् अमृतं विश्वजन्यं विश्वानरः सविता देवो अश्रेत् । क्रत्वा देवानाम् अजनिष्ट चक्षुर् आविर् अकर् भुवनं विश्वम् उषाः ॥ 2. प्र मे पन्था देवयाना अदृश्रन्न् अमर्धन्तो वसुभिर् इष्कृतासः । अभूद् उ केतुर् उषसः पुरस्तात् प्रतीच्य् आगाद् अधि हर्म्येभ्यः ॥ 3. तानीद् अहानि बहुलान्य् आसन् या प्राचीनम् उदिता सूर्यस्य । यतः परि जार इवाचरन्त्य् उषो ददृक्षे न पुनर् यतीव ॥ 4. त इद् देवानां सधमाद आसन्न् ऋतावानः कवयः पूर्व्यासः । गूळ्हं ज्योतिः पितरो अन्व् अविन्दन् सत्यमन्त्रा अजनयन्न् उषासम् ॥ 5. समान ऊर्वे अधि संगतासः सं जानते न यतन्ते मिथस् ते । ते देवानां न मिनन्ति व्रतान्य् अमर्धन्तो वसुभिर् यादमानाः ॥ 6. प्रति त्वा स्तोमैर् ईळते वसिष्ठा उषर्बुधः सुभगे तुष्टुवांसः । गवां नेत्री वाजपत्नी न उच्छोषः सुजाते प्रथमा जरस्व ॥ 7. एषा नेत्री राधसः सूनृतानाम् उषा उच्छन्ती रिभ्यते वसिष्ठैः । दीर्घश्रुतं रयिम् अस्मे दधाना यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. ud u jyotir amṛtaṁ viśvajanyaṁ viśvānaraḥ savitā devo aśret | kratvā devānām ajaniṣṭa cakṣur āvir akar bhuvanaṁ viśvam uṣāḥ || 2. pra me panthā devayānā adṛśrann amardhanto vasubhir iṣkṛtāsaḥ | abhūd u ketur uṣasaḥ purastāt pratīcy āgād adhi harmyebhyaḥ || 3. tānīd ahāni bahulāny āsan yā prācīnam uditā sūryasya | yataḥ pari jāra ivācaranty uṣo dadṛkṣe na punar yatīva || 4. ta id devānāṁ sadhamāda āsann ṛtāvānaḥ kavayaḥ pūrvyāsaḥ | gūḻhaṁ jyotiḥ pitaro anv avindan satyamantrā ajanayann uṣāsam || 5. samāna ūrve adhi saṁgatāsaḥ saṁ jānate na yatante mithas te | te devānāṁ na minanti vratāny amardhanto vasubhir yādamānāḥ || 6. prati tvā stomair īḻate vasiṣṭhā uṣarbudhaḥ subhage tuṣṭuvāṁsaḥ | gavāṁ netrī vājapatnī na ucchoṣaḥ sujāte prathamā jarasva || 7. eṣā netrī rādhasaḥ sūnṛtānām uṣā ucchantī ribhyate vasiṣṭhaiḥ | dīrghaśrutaṁ rayim asme dadhānā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.77 — Hymn 77. T. Dawn

1. SHE hath shone brightly like a youthful woman, stirring to motion every living creature. Agni hath come to feed on mortal? fuel. She hath made light and chased away the darkness.

2. Turned to this All, far-spreading, she hath risen and shone in brightness with white robes about her. She hath beamed forth lovely with golden colours, Mother of kine, Guide of the days she bringeth.

3. Bearing the Gods' own Eye, auspicious Lady, leading her Courser white and fair to look on, Distinguished by her bean-is Dawn shines apparent, come forth to all the world with wondrous treasure.

4. Draw nigh with wealth and dawn away the foeman: prepare for us wide pasture free from danger. Drive away those who hate us, bring us riches: pour bounty, opulent Lady, on the singer.

5. Send thy most excellent beams to shine and light us, giving us lengthened days, O Dawn, O Goddess, Granting us food, thou who hast all things precious, and bounty rich in chariots, kine, and horses.

6. O Usas, nobly-born, Daughter of Heaven, whom the Vasisthas with their hymns make mighty, Bestow thou on us vast and glorious riches. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उपो रुरुचे युवतिर् न योषा विश्वं जीवम् प्रसुवन्ती चरायै । अभूद् अग्निः समिधे मानुषाणाम् अकर् ज्योतिर् बाधमाना तमांसि ॥ 2. विश्वम् प्रतीची सप्रथा उद् अस्थाद् रुशद् वासो बिभ्रती शुक्रम् अश्वैत् । हिरण्यवर्णा सुदृशीकसंदृग् गवाम् माता नेत्र्य् अह्नाम् अरोचि ॥ 3. देवानां चक्षुः सुभगा वहन्ती श्वेतं नयन्ती सुदृशीकम् अश्वम् । उषा अदर्शि रश्मिभिर् व्यक्ता चित्रामघा विश्वम् अनु प्रभूता ॥ 4. अन्तिवामा दूरे अमित्रम् उच्छोर्वीं गव्यूतिम् अभयं कृधी नः । यावय द्वेष आ भरा वसूनि चोदय राधो गृणते मघोनि ॥ 5. अस्मे श्रेष्ठेभिर् भानुभिर् वि भाह्य् उषो देवि प्रतिरन्ती न आयुः । इषं च नो दधती विश्ववारे गोमद् अश्वावद् रथवच् च राधः ॥ 6. यां त्वा दिवो दुहितर् वर्धयन्त्य् उषः सुजाते मतिभिर् वसिष्ठाः । सास्मासु धा रयिम् ऋष्वम् बृहन्तं यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. upo ruruce yuvatir na yoṣā viśvaṁ jīvam prasuvantī carāyai | abhūd agniḥ samidhe mānuṣāṇām akar jyotir bādhamānā tamāṁsi || 2. viśvam pratīcī saprathā ud asthād ruśad vāso bibhratī śukram aśvait | hiraṇyavarṇā sudṛśīkasaṁdṛg gavām mātā netry ahnām aroci || 3. devānāṁ cakṣuḥ subhagā vahantī śvetaṁ nayantī sudṛśīkam aśvam | uṣā adarśi raśmibhir vyaktā citrāmaghā viśvam anu prabhūtā || 4. antivāmā dūre amitram ucchorvīṁ gavyūtim abhayaṁ kṛdhī naḥ | yāvaya dveṣa ā bharā vasūni codaya rādho gṛṇate maghoni || 5. asme śreṣṭhebhir bhānubhir vi bhāhy uṣo devi pratirantī na āyuḥ | iṣaṁ ca no dadhatī viśvavāre gomad aśvāvad rathavac ca rādhaḥ || 6. yāṁ tvā divo duhitar vardhayanty uṣaḥ sujāte matibhir vasiṣṭhāḥ | sāsmāsu dhā rayim ṛṣvam bṛhantaṁ yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.78 — Hymn 78. Dawn

1. WE have beheld her earliest lights approaching: her many glories part, on high, asunder. On car sublime, refulgent, wending hither, O Usas, bring the Wealth that makes us happy.

2. The fire well-kindIed sings aloud to greet her, and with their hymns the priests are chaming welcome. <284> Usas approaches in her splendour, driving all evil darkness far away, the Goddess.

3. Apparent eastward are those lights of Morning, sending out lustre, as they rise, around them. She hath brought forth Sun, sacrifice, and Agni, and far away hath fled detested darkness.

4. Rich Daughter of the Sky, we all behold her, yea, all men look on Dawn as she is breaking. fler car that moves self-harnessed hath she mounted, the car drawn onward by her well-yoked horses.

5. Inspired with loving thoughts this day to greet thee, we and our wealthy nobles have awakened. Show yourselves fruitful, Dawns, as ye are rising. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्रति केतवः प्रथमा अदृश्रन्न् ऊर्ध्वा अस्या अञ्जयो वि श्रयन्ते । उषो अर्वाचा बृहता रथेन ज्योतिष्मता वामम् अस्मभ्यं वक्षि ॥ 2. प्रति षीम् अग्निर् जरते समिद्धः प्रति विप्रासो मतिभिर् गृणन्तः । उषा याति ज्योतिषा बाधमाना विश्वा तमांसि दुरिताप देवी ॥ 3. एता उ त्याः प्रत्य् अदृश्रन् पुरस्ताज् ज्योतिर् यच्छन्तीर् उषसो विभातीः । अजीजनन् सूर्यं यज्ञम् अग्निम् अपाचीनं तमो अगाद् अजुष्टम् ॥ 4. अचेति दिवो दुहिता मघोनी विश्वे पश्यन्त्य् उषसं विभातीम् । आस्थाद् रथं स्वधया युज्यमानम् आ यम् अश्वासः सुयुजो वहन्ति ॥ 5. प्रति त्वाद्य सुमनसो बुधन्तास्माकासो मघवानो वयं च । तिल्विलायध्वम् उषसो विभातीर् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. prati ketavaḥ prathamā adṛśrann ūrdhvā asyā añjayo vi śrayante | uṣo arvācā bṛhatā rathena jyotiṣmatā vāmam asmabhyaṁ vakṣi || 2. prati ṣīm agnir jarate samiddhaḥ prati viprāso matibhir gṛṇantaḥ | uṣā yāti jyotiṣā bādhamānā viśvā tamāṁsi duritāpa devī || 3. etā u tyāḥ praty adṛśran purastāj jyotir yacchantīr uṣaso vibhātīḥ | ajījanan sūryaṁ yajñam agnim apācīnaṁ tamo agād ajuṣṭam || 4. aceti divo duhitā maghonī viśve paśyanty uṣasaṁ vibhātīm | āsthād rathaṁ svadhayā yujyamānam ā yam aśvāsaḥ suyujo vahanti || 5. prati tvādya sumanaso budhantāsmākāso maghavāno vayaṁ ca | tilvilāyadhvam uṣaso vibhātīr yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.79 — Hymn 79. Dawn

1. ROUSING the lands where men's Five Tribes are settled, Dawn hath disclosed the pathways of the people. She hath sent out her sheen with beauteous oxen. The Sun with light hath opened earth and heaven.

2. They paint their bright rays on the sky's far limits. the Dawns come on like tribes arrayed for battle. Thy cattle, closely shutting up the darkness, as Savitar spreads his arms, give forth their lustre.

3. Wealthy, most like to Indra, Dawn hath risen, and brought forth lauds that shall promote our welfare. Daughter of Heaven, a Goddess, she distributes, best of Angirases, treasures to the pious.

4. Bestow on us, O Dawn, that ample bounty which thou didst send to those who sang thy praises; Thou whom with bellowings of a bull they quickened: thou didst unbar the firm-set mountain's portals.

5. Impelling every God to grant his bounty sending to us the charm of pleasant voices, Vouchsafe us thoughts, for profit, as thou breakest. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. व्य् उ1षा आवः पथ्या3 जनानाम् पञ्च क्षितीर् मानुषीर् बोधयन्ती । सुसंदृग्भिर् उक्षभिर् भानुम् अश्रेद् वि सूर्यो रोदसी चक्षसावः ॥ 2. व्य् अञ्जते दिवो अन्तेष्व् अक्तून् विशो न युक्ता उषसो यतन्ते । सं ते गावस् तम आ वर्तयन्ति ज्योतिर् यच्छन्ति सवितेव बाहू ॥ 3. अभूद् उषा इन्द्रतमा मघोन्य् अजीजनत् सुविताय श्रवांसि । वि दिवो देवी दुहिता दधात्य् अङ्गिरस्तमा सुकृते वसूनि ॥ 4. तावद् उषो राधो अस्मभ्यं रास्व यावत् स्तोतृभ्यो अरदो गृणाना । यां त्वा जज्ञुर् वृषभस्या रवेण वि दृळ्हस्य दुरो अद्रेर् और्णोः ॥ 5. देवं-देवं राधसे चोदयन्त्य् अस्मद्र्यक् सूनृता ईरयन्ती । व्युच्छन्ती नः सनये धियो धा यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. vy u1ṣā āvaḥ pathyā3 janānām pañca kṣitīr mānuṣīr bodhayantī | susaṁdṛgbhir ukṣabhir bhānum aśred vi sūryo rodasī cakṣasāvaḥ || 2. vy añjate divo anteṣv aktūn viśo na yuktā uṣaso yatante | saṁ te gāvas tama ā vartayanti jyotir yacchanti saviteva bāhū || 3. abhūd uṣā indratamā maghony ajījanat suvitāya śravāṁsi | vi divo devī duhitā dadhāty aṅgirastamā sukṛte vasūni || 4. tāvad uṣo rādho asmabhyaṁ rāsva yāvat stotṛbhyo arado gṛṇānā | yāṁ tvā jajñur vṛṣabhasyā raveṇa vi dṛḻhasya duro adrer aurṇoḥ || 5. devaṁ-devaṁ rādhase codayanty asmadryak sūnṛtā īrayantī | vyucchantī naḥ sanaye dhiyo dhā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.80 — Hymn 80. Dawn

1. THE priests, Vasisthas, are the first awakened to welcome Usas with their songs and praises, Who makes surrounding regions part asunder,and shows apparent all existing creatures.

2. Giving fresh life when she hath hid the darkness, this Dawn hath wakened there with new-born lustre. Youthful and unrestrained she cometh forward: she hath turned thoughts to Sun and fire and worship.

3. May blessed Mornings shine on us for ever, with wealth of kine, of horses, and of heroes, Streaming with all abundance, pouring fatness. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्रति स्तोमेभिर् उषसं वसिष्ठा गीर्भिर् विप्रासः प्रथमा अबुध्रन् । विवर्तयन्तीं रजसी समन्ते आविष्कृण्वतीम् भुवनानि विश्वा ॥ 2. एषा स्या नव्यम् आयुर् दधाना गूढ्वी तमो ज्योतिषोषा अबोधि । अग्र एति युवतिर् अह्रयाणा प्राचिकितत् सूर्यं यज्ञम् अग्निम् ॥ 3. अश्वावतीर् गोमतीर् न उषासो वीरवतीः सदम् उच्छन्तु भद्राः । घृतं दुहाना विश्वतः प्रपीता यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. prati stomebhir uṣasaṁ vasiṣṭhā gīrbhir viprāsaḥ prathamā abudhran | vivartayantīṁ rajasī samante āviṣkṛṇvatīm bhuvanāni viśvā || 2. eṣā syā navyam āyur dadhānā gūḍhvī tamo jyotiṣoṣā abodhi | agra eti yuvatir ahrayāṇā prācikitat sūryaṁ yajñam agnim || 3. aśvāvatīr gomatīr na uṣāso vīravatīḥ sadam ucchantu bhadrāḥ | ghṛtaṁ duhānā viśvataḥ prapītā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.81 — Hymn 81. Dawn

1. ADVANCING, sending forth her rays, the Daughter of the Sky is seen. Uncovering, that we may see, the mighty gloom, the friendly Lady makes the light.

2. The Sun ascending, the refulgent Star, pours down his beams together with the Dawn. O Dawn, at thine arising, and the Sun's, may we attain the share allotted us.

3. Promptly we woke to welcome thee, O Usas, Daughter of the Sky, Thee, Bounteous One, who bringest all we long to have, and to the offerer health and wealth.

4. Thou, dawning, workest fain to light the great world, yea, heaven, Goddess! that it may be seen. We yearn to be thine own, Dealer of Wealth: may we be to this Mother like her sons.

5. Bring us that wondrous bounty, Dawn, that shall be famed most far away. What, Child of Heaven, thou hast of nourishment for man, bestow thou on us to enjoy.

6. Give to our princes opulence and immortal fame, and strength in herds of kine to us. May she who prompts the wealthy, Lady of sweet strains, may Usas dawn our foes away.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्रत्य् उ अदर्श्य् आयत्य् उ1च्छन्ती दुहिता दिवः । अपो महि व्ययति चक्षसे तमो ज्योतिष् कृणोति सूनरी ॥ 2. उद् उस्रियाः सृजते सूर्यः सचां उद्यन् नक्षत्रम् अर्चिवत् । तवेद् उषो व्युषि सूर्यस्य च सम् भक्तेन गमेमहि ॥ 3. प्रति त्वा दुहितर् दिव उषो जीरा अभुत्स्महि । या वहसि पुरु स्पार्हं वनन्वति रत्नं न दाशुषे मयः ॥ 4. उच्छन्ती या कृणोषि मंहना महि प्रख्यै देवि स्वर् दृशे । तस्यास् ते रत्नभाज ईमहे वयं स्याम मातुर् न सूनवः ॥ 5. तच् चित्रं राध आ भरोषो यद् दीर्घश्रुत्तमम् । यत् ते दिवो दुहितर् मर्तभोजनं तद् रास्व भुनजामहै ॥ 6. श्रवः सूरिभ्यो अमृतं वसुत्वनं वाजां अस्मभ्यं गोमतः । चोदयित्री मघोनः सूनृतावत्य् उषा उच्छद् अप स्रिधः ॥

Transliteration

1. praty u adarśy āyaty u1cchantī duhitā divaḥ | apo mahi vyayati cakṣase tamo jyotiṣ kṛṇoti sūnarī || 2. ud usriyāḥ sṛjate sūryaḥ sacām̐ udyan nakṣatram arcivat | taved uṣo vyuṣi sūryasya ca sam bhaktena gamemahi || 3. prati tvā duhitar diva uṣo jīrā abhutsmahi | yā vahasi puru spārhaṁ vananvati ratnaṁ na dāśuṣe mayaḥ || 4. ucchantī yā kṛṇoṣi maṁhanā mahi prakhyai devi svar dṛśe | tasyās te ratnabhāja īmahe vayaṁ syāma mātur na sūnavaḥ || 5. tac citraṁ rādha ā bharoṣo yad dīrghaśruttamam | yat te divo duhitar martabhojanaṁ tad rāsva bhunajāmahai || 6. śravaḥ sūribhyo amṛtaṁ vasutvanaṁ vājām̐ asmabhyaṁ gomataḥ | codayitrī maghonaḥ sūnṛtāvaty uṣā ucchad apa sridhaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.82 — Hymn 82. T. Indra-Varuna

1. GRANT us your strong protection, IndraVaruna, our people, and our family, for sacrifice. May we subdue in fight our evil-hearted foes, him who attacks the man steadfast in lengthened rites. <285>

2. O Indra-Varuna, mighty and very rich One of you is called Monarch and One Autocrat. All Gods in the most lofty region of the air have, O ye Steers, combined all power and might in you.

3. Ye with your strength have pierced the fountains of the floods: the Sun have ye brought forward as the Lord in heaven. Cheered by this magic draught ye, Indra-Varuna, made the dry places stream, made songs of praise flow forth.

4. In battels and in frays we ministering priests, kneeling upon our knees for furtherance of our weal, Invoke you, only you, the Lords of twofold wealth, you prompt to hear, we bards, O Indra-Varuna.

5. O Indra-Varuna, as ye created all these creatures of the world by your surpassing might, In peace and quiet Mitra waits on Varuna, the Other, awful, with the Maruis seeks renown.

6. That Varuna's high worth may shine preeminent, these Twain have measured each his proper power and might. The One subdueth the destructive enemy; the Other with a few furthereth many a man.

7. No trouble, no misfortune, Indra-Varuna, no woe from any side assails the mortal man Whose sacrifice, O Gods, ye visit and enjoy: ne'er doth the crafty guile of mortal injure him.

8. With your divine protection, Heroes, come to us: mine invncation hear, if ye be pleased therewith. Bestow ye upon us, O Indra-Varuna, your friendship and your kinship and your favouring grace.

9. In battle after battle, Indra-Varuna, be ye our Champions, ye who are the peoples' strength, When both opposing bands invoke you for the fight, and men that they may gain offspring and progeny.

10. May Indra, Varuna, Mitra, and Aryaman vouchsafe us glory and great shelter spreading far. We think of the beneficent light of Aditi, and Savitar's song of praise, the God who strengthens Law.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इन्द्रावरुणा युवम् अध्वराय नो विशे जनाय महि शर्म यच्छतम् । दीर्घप्रयज्युम् अति यो वनुष्यति वयं जयेम पृतनासु दूढ्यः ॥ 2. सम्राळ् अन्यः स्वराळ् अन्य उच्यते वाम् महान्ताव् इन्द्रावरुणा महावसू । विश्वे देवासः परमे व्योमनि सं वाम् ओजो वृषणा सम् बलं दधुः ॥ 3. अन्व् अपां खान्य् अतृन्तम् ओजसा सूर्यम् ऐरयतं दिवि प्रभुम् । इन्द्रावरुणा मदे अस्य मायिनो ऽपिन्वतम् अपितः पिन्वतं धियः ॥ 4. युवाम् इद् युत्सु पृतनासु वह्नयो युवां क्षेमस्य प्रसवे मितज्ञवः । ईशाना वस्व उभयस्य कारव इन्द्रावरुणा सुहवा हवामहे ॥ 5. इन्द्रावरुणा यद् इमानि चक्रथुर् विश्वा जातानि भुवनस्य मज्मना । क्षेमेण मित्रो वरुणं दुवस्यति मरुद्भिर् उग्रः शुभम् अन्य ईयते ॥ 6. महे शुल्काय वरुणस्य नु त्विष ओजो मिमाते ध्रुवम् अस्य यत् स्वम् । अजामिम् अन्यः श्नथयन्तम् आतिरद् दभ्रेभिर् अन्यः प्र वृणोति भूयसः ॥ 7. न तम् अंहो न दुरितानि मर्त्यम् इन्द्रावरुणा न तपः कुतश् चन । यस्य देवा गच्छथो वीथो अध्वरं न तम् मर्तस्य नशते परिह्वृतिः ॥ 8. अर्वाङ् नरा दैव्येनावसा गतं शृणुतं हवं यदि मे जुजोषथः । युवोर् हि सख्यम् उत वा यद् आप्यम् मार्डीकम् इन्द्रावरुणा नि यच्छतम् ॥ 9. अस्माकम् इन्द्रावरुणा भरे-भरे पुरोयोधा भवतं कृष्ट्योजसा । यद् वां हवन्त उभये अध स्पृधि नरस् तोकस्य तनयस्य सातिषु ॥ 10. अस्मे इन्द्रो वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा द्युम्नं यच्छन्तु महि शर्म सप्रथः । अवध्रं ज्योतिर् अदितेर् ऋतावृधो देवस्य श्लोकं सवितुर् मनामहे ॥

Transliteration

1. indrāvaruṇā yuvam adhvarāya no viśe janāya mahi śarma yacchatam | dīrghaprayajyum ati yo vanuṣyati vayaṁ jayema pṛtanāsu dūḍhyaḥ || 2. samrāḻ anyaḥ svarāḻ anya ucyate vām mahāntāv indrāvaruṇā mahāvasū | viśve devāsaḥ parame vyomani saṁ vām ojo vṛṣaṇā sam balaṁ dadhuḥ || 3. anv apāṁ khāny atṛntam ojasā sūryam airayataṁ divi prabhum | indrāvaruṇā made asya māyino 'pinvatam apitaḥ pinvataṁ dhiyaḥ || 4. yuvām id yutsu pṛtanāsu vahnayo yuvāṁ kṣemasya prasave mitajñavaḥ | īśānā vasva ubhayasya kārava indrāvaruṇā suhavā havāmahe || 5. indrāvaruṇā yad imāni cakrathur viśvā jātāni bhuvanasya majmanā | kṣemeṇa mitro varuṇaṁ duvasyati marudbhir ugraḥ śubham anya īyate || 6. mahe śulkāya varuṇasya nu tviṣa ojo mimāte dhruvam asya yat svam | ajāmim anyaḥ śnathayantam ātirad dabhrebhir anyaḥ pra vṛṇoti bhūyasaḥ || 7. na tam aṁho na duritāni martyam indrāvaruṇā na tapaḥ kutaś cana | yasya devā gacchatho vītho adhvaraṁ na tam martasya naśate parihvṛtiḥ || 8. arvāṅ narā daivyenāvasā gataṁ śṛṇutaṁ havaṁ yadi me jujoṣathaḥ | yuvor hi sakhyam uta vā yad āpyam mārḍīkam indrāvaruṇā ni yacchatam || 9. asmākam indrāvaruṇā bhare-bhare puroyodhā bhavataṁ kṛṣṭyojasā | yad vāṁ havanta ubhaye adha spṛdhi naras tokasya tanayasya sātiṣu || 10. asme indro varuṇo mitro aryamā dyumnaṁ yacchantu mahi śarma saprathaḥ | avadhraṁ jyotir aditer ṛtāvṛdho devasya ślokaṁ savitur manāmahe ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.83 — Hymn 83. Indra-Varuna

1. LOOKING to you and your alliance, O ye Men, armed with broad axes they went forward, fain for spoil. Ye smote and slew his Dasa and his Aryan enemies, and helped Sudas with favour, Indra-Varuna.

2. Where heroes come together with their banners raised, in the encounter where is naught for us to love, Where all things that behold the light are terrified, there did ye comfort us, O Indra-Varuna.

3. The boundaries of earth were seen all dark with dust: O Indra-Varuna, the shout went up to heaven. The enmities of the people compassed me about. Ye heard my calling and ye came to me with help.

4. With your resistless weapons, Indra-Varuna, ye conquered Bheda and ye gave Sudas your aid. Ye heard the prayers of these amid the cries of war: effectual was the service of the Trtsus' priest.

5. O Indra-Varuna, the wickedness of foes and mine assailants' hatred sorely trouble me. Ye Twain are Lords of riches both of earth and heaven: so grant to us your aid on the decisive day.

6. The men of both the hosts invoked you in the fight, Indra and Varuna, that they might win the wealth, What time ye helped Sudas, with all the Trtsu folk, when the Ten Kings had pressed him down in their attack.

7. Ten Kings who worshipped not, O Indra-Varuna, confederate, in war prevailed not o'er Sudas. True was the boast of heroes sitting at the feast: so at their invocations Gods were on their side.

8. O Indra-Varuna, ye gave Sudas your aid when the Ten Kings in battle compassed him about, There where the white-robed Trtsus with their braided hair, skilled in song worshipped you with homage and with hymn.

9. One of you Twain destroys the Vrtras in the fight, the Other evermore maintains his holy Laws. We call on you, ye Mighty, with our hymns of praise. Vouchsafe us your protection, Indra-Varuna.

10. May Indra, Varuna, Mitra, and Aryaman vouchsafe us glory and great shelter spreading far. We think of the beneficent light of Aditi, and Savitar's song of praise, the God who strengthens Law.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. युवां नरा पश्यमानास आप्यम् प्राचा गव्यन्तः पृथुपर्शवो ययुः । दासा च वृत्रा हतम् आर्याणि च सुदासम् इन्द्रावरुणावसावतम् ॥ 2. यत्रा नरः समयन्ते कृतध्वजो यस्मिन्न् आजा भवति किं चन प्रियम् । यत्रा भयन्ते भुवना स्वर्दृशस् तत्रा न इन्द्रावरुणाधि वोचतम् ॥ 3. सम् भूम्या अन्ता ध्वसिरा अदृक्षतेन्द्रावरुणा दिवि घोष आरुहत् । अस्थुर् जनानाम् उप माम् अरातयो ऽर्वाग् अवसा हवनश्रुता गतम् ॥ 4. इन्द्रावरुणा वधनाभिर् अप्रति भेदं वन्वन्ता प्र सुदासम् आवतम् । ब्रह्माण्य् एषां शृणुतं हवीमनि सत्या तृत्सूनाम् अभवत् पुरोहितिः ॥ 5. इन्द्रावरुणाव् अभ्य् आ तपन्ति माघान्य् अर्यो वनुषाम् अरातयः । युवं हि वस्व उभयस्य राजथो ऽध स्मा नो ऽवतम् पार्ये दिवि ॥ 6. युवां हवन्त उभयास आजिष्व् इन्द्रं च वस्वो वरुणं च सातये । यत्र राजभिर् दशभिर् निबाधितम् प्र सुदासम् आवतं तृत्सुभिः सह ॥ 7. दश राजानः समिता अयज्यवः सुदासम् इन्द्रावरुणा न युयुधुः । सत्या नृणाम् अद्मसदाम् उपस्तुतिर् देवा एषाम् अभवन् देवहूतिषु ॥ 8. दाशराज्ञे परियत्ताय विश्वतः सुदास इन्द्रावरुणाव् अशिक्षतम् । श्वित्यञ्चो यत्र नमसा कपर्दिनो धिया धीवन्तो असपन्त तृत्सवः ॥ 9. वृत्राण्य् अन्यः समिथेषु जिघ्नते व्रतान्य् अन्यो अभि रक्षते सदा । हवामहे वां वृषणा सुवृक्तिभिर् अस्मे इन्द्रावरुणा शर्म यच्छतम् ॥ 10. अस्मे इन्द्रो वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा द्युम्नं यच्छन्तु महि शर्म सप्रथः । अवध्रं ज्योतिर् अदितेर् ऋतावृधो देवस्य श्लोकं सवितुर् मनामहे ॥

Transliteration

1. yuvāṁ narā paśyamānāsa āpyam prācā gavyantaḥ pṛthuparśavo yayuḥ | dāsā ca vṛtrā hatam āryāṇi ca sudāsam indrāvaruṇāvasāvatam || 2. yatrā naraḥ samayante kṛtadhvajo yasminn ājā bhavati kiṁ cana priyam | yatrā bhayante bhuvanā svardṛśas tatrā na indrāvaruṇādhi vocatam || 3. sam bhūmyā antā dhvasirā adṛkṣatendrāvaruṇā divi ghoṣa āruhat | asthur janānām upa mām arātayo 'rvāg avasā havanaśrutā gatam || 4. indrāvaruṇā vadhanābhir aprati bhedaṁ vanvantā pra sudāsam āvatam | brahmāṇy eṣāṁ śṛṇutaṁ havīmani satyā tṛtsūnām abhavat purohitiḥ || 5. indrāvaruṇāv abhy ā tapanti māghāny aryo vanuṣām arātayaḥ | yuvaṁ hi vasva ubhayasya rājatho 'dha smā no 'vatam pārye divi || 6. yuvāṁ havanta ubhayāsa ājiṣv indraṁ ca vasvo varuṇaṁ ca sātaye | yatra rājabhir daśabhir nibādhitam pra sudāsam āvataṁ tṛtsubhiḥ saha || 7. daśa rājānaḥ samitā ayajyavaḥ sudāsam indrāvaruṇā na yuyudhuḥ | satyā nṛṇām admasadām upastutir devā eṣām abhavan devahūtiṣu || 8. dāśarājñe pariyattāya viśvataḥ sudāsa indrāvaruṇāv aśikṣatam | śvityañco yatra namasā kapardino dhiyā dhīvanto asapanta tṛtsavaḥ || 9. vṛtrāṇy anyaḥ samitheṣu jighnate vratāny anyo abhi rakṣate sadā | havāmahe vāṁ vṛṣaṇā suvṛktibhir asme indrāvaruṇā śarma yacchatam || 10. asme indro varuṇo mitro aryamā dyumnaṁ yacchantu mahi śarma saprathaḥ | avadhraṁ jyotir aditer ṛtāvṛdho devasya ślokaṁ savitur manāmahe ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.84 — Hymn 84. Indra-Varuna

<286>

1. KINGS, Indra-Varuna, I would turn you hither to this our sacrifice with gifts and homage. Held in both arms the ladle, dropping fatness, goes of itself to you whose forms are varied.

2. Dyaus quickens and promotes your high dominion who bind with bonds not wrought of rope or cordage. Far from us still be Varuna's displeasure may Indra give us spacious room to dwell in.

3. Make ye our sacrifice fair amid the assemblies: make ye our prayers approved among our princes. May God-sent riches come for our possession: further ye us with your delightful succours.

4. O Indra-Varuna, vouchsafe us riches with store of treasure, food, and every blessing; For the Aditya, banisher of falsehood, the Hero, dealeth wealth in boundless plenty.

5. May this my song reach Varuna and Indra, and, strongly urging, win me sons and offspring. To the Gods' banquet may we go with riches. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ वां राजानाव् अध्वरे ववृत्यां हव्येभिर् इन्द्रावरुणा नमोभिः । प्र वां घृताची बाह्वोर् दधाना परि त्मना विषुरूपा जिगाति ॥ 2. युवो राष्ट्रम् बृहद् इन्वति द्यौर् यौ सेतृभिर् अरज्जुभिः सिनीथः । परि नो हेळो वरुणस्य वृज्या उरुं न इन्द्रः कृणवद् उ लोकम् ॥ 3. कृतं नो यज्ञं विदथेषु चारुं कृतम् ब्रह्माणि सूरिषु प्रशस्ता । उपो रयिर् देवजूतो न एतु प्र णः स्पार्हाभिर् ऊतिभिस् तिरेतम् ॥ 4. अस्मे इन्द्रावरुणा विश्ववारं रयिं धत्तं वसुमन्तम् पुरुक्षुम् । प्र य आदित्यो अनृता मिनात्य् अमिता शूरो दयते वसूनि ॥ 5. इयम् इन्द्रं वरुणम् अष्ट मे गीः प्रावत् तोके तनये तूतुजाना । सुरत्नासो देववीतिं गमेम यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. ā vāṁ rājānāv adhvare vavṛtyāṁ havyebhir indrāvaruṇā namobhiḥ | pra vāṁ ghṛtācī bāhvor dadhānā pari tmanā viṣurūpā jigāti || 2. yuvo rāṣṭram bṛhad invati dyaur yau setṛbhir arajjubhiḥ sinīthaḥ | pari no heḻo varuṇasya vṛjyā uruṁ na indraḥ kṛṇavad u lokam || 3. kṛtaṁ no yajñaṁ vidatheṣu cāruṁ kṛtam brahmāṇi sūriṣu praśastā | upo rayir devajūto na etu pra ṇaḥ spārhābhir ūtibhis tiretam || 4. asme indrāvaruṇā viśvavāraṁ rayiṁ dhattaṁ vasumantam purukṣum | pra ya ādityo anṛtā mināty amitā śūro dayate vasūni || 5. iyam indraṁ varuṇam aṣṭa me gīḥ prāvat toke tanaye tūtujānā | suratnāso devavītiṁ gamema yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.85 — Hymn 85. Indra-Varuna

1. FOR you I deck a harmless hymn, presenting the Soma juice to Varuna and Indra- A hymn that shines like heavenly Dawn with fatness. May they be near us on the march and guard us.

2. Here where the arrows fall amid the banners both hosts invoke the Gods in emulation. O Indra-Varuna, smite back those-our foemen,yea, smite them withyour shaft to every quarter.

3. Self-lucid in their seats, e'en heavenly Waters endowed with Godhead Varuna and Indra. One of these holds the folk distinct and sundered, the Other smites and slays resistless foemen.

4. Wise be the priest and skilled in Law Eternal, who with his sacred gifts and oration. Brings you to aid us with your might, Adityas: let him have viands to promote his welfare.

5. May this my song reach Varuna and Indra, and, strongly urging, win me sons and offspring. To the Gods' banquet may we go with riches. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. पुनीषे वाम् अरक्षसम् मनीषां सोमम् इन्द्राय वरुणाय जुह्वत् । घृतप्रतीकाम् उषसं न देवीं ता नो यामन्न् उरुष्यताम् अभीके ॥ 2. स्पर्धन्ते वा उ देवहूये अत्र येषु ध्वजेषु दिद्यवः पतन्ति । युवं तां इन्द्रावरुणाव् अमित्रान् हतम् पराचः शर्वा विषूचः ॥ 3. आपश् चिद् धि स्वयशसः सदःसु देवीर् इन्द्रं वरुणं देवता धुः । कृष्टीर् अन्यो धारयति प्रविक्ता वृत्राण्य् अन्यो अप्रतीनि हन्ति ॥ 4. स सुक्रतुर् ऋतचिद् अस्तु होता य आदित्य शवसा वां नमस्वान् । आववर्तद् अवसे वां हविष्मान् असद् इत् स सुविताय प्रयस्वान् ॥ 5. इयम् इन्द्रं वरुणम् अष्ट मे गीः प्रावत् तोके तनये तूतुजाना । सुरत्नासो देववीतिं गमेम यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. punīṣe vām arakṣasam manīṣāṁ somam indrāya varuṇāya juhvat | ghṛtapratīkām uṣasaṁ na devīṁ tā no yāmann uruṣyatām abhīke || 2. spardhante vā u devahūye atra yeṣu dhvajeṣu didyavaḥ patanti | yuvaṁ tām̐ indrāvaruṇāv amitrān hatam parācaḥ śarvā viṣūcaḥ || 3. āpaś cid dhi svayaśasaḥ sadaḥsu devīr indraṁ varuṇaṁ devatā dhuḥ | kṛṣṭīr anyo dhārayati praviktā vṛtrāṇy anyo apratīni hanti || 4. sa sukratur ṛtacid astu hotā ya āditya śavasā vāṁ namasvān | āvavartad avase vāṁ haviṣmān asad it sa suvitāya prayasvān || 5. iyam indraṁ varuṇam aṣṭa me gīḥ prāvat toke tanaye tūtujānā | suratnāso devavītiṁ gamema yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.86 — Hymn 86. Varuna

1. WISE, verily, are creatures through his greatness who stayed ever, spacious heaven and earth asunder; Who urged the high and mighty sky to motion, the Star of old, and spread the earth before him.

2. With mine own heart I commune on the question how Varuna and I may be united. What gift of mine will he accept unangered? When may I calmly look and find him gracious?

3. Fain to know this in in I question others: I seek the wise, O Varuna, and ask them. This one same answer even the sages gave me, "Surely this Varuna is angry with thee."

4. What, Varuna, hath been my chief transgression, ihat thou wouldst slay the friend who sings thy praises? Tell me, Unconquerable Lord, and quickly sinless will I approach thee with mine homage.

5. Free us from sins committed by our fathers, from those wherein we have ourselves offended. O King, loose, like a thief who feeds the cattle, as from the cord a calf, set free Vasistha.

6. Not our own will betrayed us, but seduction, thoughtlessness, Varuna wine, dice, or anger. The old is near to lead astray the younger: even sleep removeth not all evil-doing.

7. Slavelike may I do service to the Bounteous, serve, free from sin, the God inclined to anger. This gentle Lord gives wisdom to the simple: the wiser God leads on the wise to riches.

8. O Lord, O Varuna, may this laudation come close to thed and lie within thy spirit. May it be well with us in rest and labour. Preserve us ever-more, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. धीरा त्व् अस्य महिना जनूंषि वि यस् तस्तम्भ रोदसी चिद् उर्वी । प्र नाकम् ऋष्वं नुनुदे बृहन्तं द्विता नक्षत्रम् पप्रथच् च भूम ॥ 2. उत स्वया तन्वा3 सं वदे तत् कदा न्व् अ1न्तर् वरुणे भुवानि । किम् मे हव्यम् अहृणानो जुषेत कदा मृळीकं सुमना अभि ख्यम् ॥ 3. पृच्छे तद् एनो वरुण दिदृक्षूपो एमि चिकितुषो विपृच्छम् । समानम् इन् मे कवयश् चिद् आहुर् अयं ह तुभ्यं वरुणो हृणीते ॥ 4. किम् आग आस वरुण ज्येष्ठं यत् स्तोतारं जिघांससि सखायम् । प्र तन् मे वोचो दूळभ स्वधावो ऽव त्वानेना नमसा तुर इयाम् ॥ 5. अव द्रुग्धानि पित्र्या सृजा नो ऽव या वयं चकृमा तनूभिः । अव राजन् पशुतृपं न तायुं सृजा वत्सं न दाम्नो वसिष्ठम् ॥ 6. न स स्वो दक्षो वरुण ध्रुतिः सा सुरा मन्युर् विभीदको अचित्तिः । अस्ति ज्यायान् कनीयस उपारे स्वप्नश् चनेद् अनृतस्य प्रयोता ॥ 7. अरं दासो न मीळ्हुषे कराण्य् अहं देवाय भूर्णये ऽनागाः । अचेतयद् अचितो देवो अर्यो गृत्सं राये कवितरो जुनाति ॥ 8. अयं सु तुभ्यं वरुण स्वधावो हृदि स्तोम उपश्रितश् चिद् अस्तु । शं नः क्षेमे शम् उ योगे नो अस्तु यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. dhīrā tv asya mahinā janūṁṣi vi yas tastambha rodasī cid urvī | pra nākam ṛṣvaṁ nunude bṛhantaṁ dvitā nakṣatram paprathac ca bhūma || 2. uta svayā tanvā3 saṁ vade tat kadā nv a1ntar varuṇe bhuvāni | kim me havyam ahṛṇāno juṣeta kadā mṛḻīkaṁ sumanā abhi khyam || 3. pṛcche tad eno varuṇa didṛkṣūpo emi cikituṣo vipṛccham | samānam in me kavayaś cid āhur ayaṁ ha tubhyaṁ varuṇo hṛṇīte || 4. kim āga āsa varuṇa jyeṣṭhaṁ yat stotāraṁ jighāṁsasi sakhāyam | pra tan me voco dūḻabha svadhāvo 'va tvānenā namasā tura iyām || 5. ava drugdhāni pitryā sṛjā no 'va yā vayaṁ cakṛmā tanūbhiḥ | ava rājan paśutṛpaṁ na tāyuṁ sṛjā vatsaṁ na dāmno vasiṣṭham || 6. na sa svo dakṣo varuṇa dhrutiḥ sā surā manyur vibhīdako acittiḥ | asti jyāyān kanīyasa upāre svapnaś caned anṛtasya prayotā || 7. araṁ dāso na mīḻhuṣe karāṇy ahaṁ devāya bhūrṇaye 'nāgāḥ | acetayad acito devo aryo gṛtsaṁ rāye kavitaro junāti || 8. ayaṁ su tubhyaṁ varuṇa svadhāvo hṛdi stoma upaśritaś cid astu | śaṁ naḥ kṣeme śam u yoge no astu yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.87 — Hymn 87. Varuna

1. VARUNA cut a pathway out for Surya, and led the watery floods of rivers onward. The Mares, as in a race, speed on in order. He made great channels for the days to follow.

2. The wind, thy breath, hath sounded through the region like a wild beast that seeks his food in pastures. Within these two, exalted Earth and Heaven, O Varuna, are all the forms thou lovest. <287>

3. Varuna's spies, sent forth upon their errand, survey the two world-halves well formed and fashioned. Wise are they, holy, skilled in sacrifices, the furtherers of the praise-songs of the prudent.

4. To me who understand hath Varuna spoken, the names borne by the Cow are three times seven. The sapient God, knowing the place's secret, shall speak as 'twere to teach the race that cometh.

5. On him three heavens rest and are supported, and the three earths are there in sixfold order. The wise King Varuna hath made in heaven that Golden Swing to cover it with glory.

6. Like Varuna from heaven he sinks in Sindhu, like a white-shining spark, a strong wild creature. Ruling in depths and meting out the region, great saving power hath he, this world's Controller.

7. Before this Varuna may we be sinless him who shows mercy even to the sinner- While we are keeping Aditi's ordinances. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. रदत् पथो वरुणः सूर्याय प्रार्णांसि समुद्रिया नदीनाम् । सर्गो न सृष्टो अर्वतीर् ऋतायञ् चकार महीर् अवनीर् अहभ्यः ॥ 2. आत्मा ते वातो रज आ नवीनोत् पशुर् न भूर्णिर् यवसे ससवान् । अन्तर् मही बृहती रोदसीमे विश्वा ते धाम वरुण प्रियाणि ॥ 3. परि स्पशो वरुणस्य स्मदिष्टा उभे पश्यन्ति रोदसी सुमेके । ऋतावानः कवयो यज्ञधीराः प्रचेतसो य इषयन्त मन्म ॥ 4. उवाच मे वरुणो मेधिराय त्रिः सप्त नामाघ्न्या बिभर्ति । विद्वान् पदस्य गुह्या न वोचद् युगाय विप्र उपराय शिक्षन् ॥ 5. तिस्रो द्यावो निहिता अन्तर् अस्मिन् तिस्रो भूमीर् उपराः षड्विधानाः । गृत्सो राजा वरुणश् चक्र एतं दिवि प्रेङ्खं हिरण्ययं शुभे कम् ॥ 6. अव सिन्धुं वरुणो द्यौर् इव स्थाद् द्रप्सो न श्वेतो मृगस् तुविष्मान् । गम्भीरशंसो रजसो विमानः सुपारक्षत्रः सतो अस्य राजा ॥ 7. यो मृळयाति चक्रुषे चिद् आगो वयं स्याम वरुणे अनागाः । अनु व्रतान्य् अदितेर् ऋधन्तो यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. radat patho varuṇaḥ sūryāya prārṇāṁsi samudriyā nadīnām | sargo na sṛṣṭo arvatīr ṛtāyañ cakāra mahīr avanīr ahabhyaḥ || 2. ātmā te vāto raja ā navīnot paśur na bhūrṇir yavase sasavān | antar mahī bṛhatī rodasīme viśvā te dhāma varuṇa priyāṇi || 3. pari spaśo varuṇasya smadiṣṭā ubhe paśyanti rodasī sumeke | ṛtāvānaḥ kavayo yajñadhīrāḥ pracetaso ya iṣayanta manma || 4. uvāca me varuṇo medhirāya triḥ sapta nāmāghnyā bibharti | vidvān padasya guhyā na vocad yugāya vipra uparāya śikṣan || 5. tisro dyāvo nihitā antar asmin tisro bhūmīr uparāḥ ṣaḍvidhānāḥ | gṛtso rājā varuṇaś cakra etaṁ divi preṅkhaṁ hiraṇyayaṁ śubhe kam || 6. ava sindhuṁ varuṇo dyaur iva sthād drapso na śveto mṛgas tuviṣmān | gambhīraśaṁso rajaso vimānaḥ supārakṣatraḥ sato asya rājā || 7. yo mṛḻayāti cakruṣe cid āgo vayaṁ syāma varuṇe anāgāḥ | anu vratāny aditer ṛdhanto yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.88 — Hymn 88. Varuna

1. PRESENT to Varuna thine hymn, Vasistha, bright, most delightful to the Bounteous Giver, Who bringeth on to us the Bull, the lofty, the Holy, laden with a thousand treasures.

2. And now, as I am come before his presence, I take the face of Varuna for Agni's. So might he bring-Lord also of the darkness-the light in heaven that I may see its beauty!

3. When Varuna and I embark together and urge our boat into the midst of ocean, We, when we ride o'er ridges of the waters, will swing within that swing and there be happy.

4. Varuna placed Vasistha in the vessel, and deftly with his niight made him a Rsi. When days shone bright the Sage made him a singer, while the heavens broadened and the Dawns were lengthened.

5. What hath become of those our ancient friendships, when without enmity we walked together? I, Varuna, thou glorious Lord, have entered thy lofty home, thine house with thousand portals.

6. If he, thy true ally, hath sinned against thee, still, Varuna, he is the friend thou lovedst. Let us not, Living One, as sinners I know thee: give shelter, as a Sage, to him who lauds thee.

7. While we abide in these fixed habitations, and from the lap of Aditi win favour, May Varuna untie the bond that binds us. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र शुन्ध्युवं वरुणाय प्रेष्ठाम् मतिं वसिष्ठ मीळ्हुषे भरस्व । य ईम् अर्वाञ्चं करते यजत्रं सहस्रामघं वृषणम् बृहन्तम् ॥ 2. अधा न्व् अस्य संदृशं जगन्वान् अग्नेर् अनीकं वरुणस्य मंसि । स्व1र् यद् अश्मन्न् अधिपा उ अन्धो ऽभि मा वपुर् दृशये निनीयात् ॥ 3. आ यद् रुहाव वरुणश् च नावम् प्र यत् समुद्रम् ईरयाव मध्यम् । अधि यद् अपां स्नुभिश् चराव प्र प्रेङ्ख ईङ्खयावहै शुभे कम् ॥ 4. वसिष्ठं ह वरुणो नाव्य् आधाद् ऋषिं चकार स्वपा महोभिः । स्तोतारं विप्रः सुदिनत्वे अह्नां यान् नु द्यावस् ततनन् याद् उषासः ॥ 5. क्व1 त्यानि नौ सख्या बभूवुः सचावहे यद् अवृकम् पुरा चित् । बृहन्तम् मानं वरुण स्वधावः सहस्रद्वारं जगमा गृहं ते ॥ 6. य आपिर् नित्यो वरुण प्रियः सन् त्वाम् आगांसि कृणवत् सखा ते । मा त एनस्वन्तो यक्षिन् भुजेम यन्धि ष्मा विप्रः स्तुवते वरूथम् ॥ 7. ध्रुवासु त्वासु क्षितिषु क्षियन्तो व्य् अ1स्मत् पाशं वरुणो मुमोचत् । अवो वन्वाना अदितेर् उपस्थाद् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. pra śundhyuvaṁ varuṇāya preṣṭhām matiṁ vasiṣṭha mīḻhuṣe bharasva | ya īm arvāñcaṁ karate yajatraṁ sahasrāmaghaṁ vṛṣaṇam bṛhantam || 2. adhā nv asya saṁdṛśaṁ jaganvān agner anīkaṁ varuṇasya maṁsi | sva1r yad aśmann adhipā u andho 'bhi mā vapur dṛśaye ninīyāt || 3. ā yad ruhāva varuṇaś ca nāvam pra yat samudram īrayāva madhyam | adhi yad apāṁ snubhiś carāva pra preṅkha īṅkhayāvahai śubhe kam || 4. vasiṣṭhaṁ ha varuṇo nāvy ādhād ṛṣiṁ cakāra svapā mahobhiḥ | stotāraṁ vipraḥ sudinatve ahnāṁ yān nu dyāvas tatanan yād uṣāsaḥ || 5. kva1 tyāni nau sakhyā babhūvuḥ sacāvahe yad avṛkam purā cit | bṛhantam mānaṁ varuṇa svadhāvaḥ sahasradvāraṁ jagamā gṛhaṁ te || 6. ya āpir nityo varuṇa priyaḥ san tvām āgāṁsi kṛṇavat sakhā te | mā ta enasvanto yakṣin bhujema yandhi ṣmā vipraḥ stuvate varūtham || 7. dhruvāsu tvāsu kṣitiṣu kṣiyanto vy a1smat pāśaṁ varuṇo mumocat | avo vanvānā aditer upasthād yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.89 — Hymn 89. Varuna

1. LET me not yet, King Varuna, enter into the house of clay: Have mercy, spare me, Mighty Lord.

2. When, Thunderer! I move along tremulous like a wind-blown skin, Have mercy, spare me, Mighty Lord.

3. O Bright and Powerful God, through want of strength I erred and went astray Have mercy, spare me, Mighty Lord.

4. Thirst found thy worshipper though he stood in the midst of water-fijods: Have mercy, spare me, Mighty Lord.

5. O Varuna, whatever the offence may be which we as men commit against the heavenly host, When through our want of thought we violate thy laws, punish us not, O God, for that iniquity.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. मो षु वरुण मृन्मयं गृहं राजन्न् अहं गमम् । मृळा सुक्षत्र मृळय ॥ 2. यद् एमि प्रस्फुरन्न् इव दृतिर् न ध्मातो अद्रिवः । मृळा सुक्षत्र मृळय ॥ 3. क्रत्वः समह दीनता प्रतीपं जगमा शुचे । मृळा सुक्षत्र मृळय ॥ 4. अपाम् मध्ये तस्थिवांसं तृष्णाविदज् जरितारम् । मृळा सुक्षत्र मृळय ॥ 5. यत् किं चेदं वरुण दैव्ये जने ऽभिद्रोहम् मनुष्या3श् चरामसि । अचित्ती यत् तव धर्मा युयोपिम मा नस् तस्माद् एनसो देव रीरिषः ॥

Transliteration

1. mo ṣu varuṇa mṛnmayaṁ gṛhaṁ rājann ahaṁ gamam | mṛḻā sukṣatra mṛḻaya || 2. yad emi prasphurann iva dṛtir na dhmāto adrivaḥ | mṛḻā sukṣatra mṛḻaya || 3. kratvaḥ samaha dīnatā pratīpaṁ jagamā śuce | mṛḻā sukṣatra mṛḻaya || 4. apām madhye tasthivāṁsaṁ tṛṣṇāvidaj jaritāram | mṛḻā sukṣatra mṛḻaya || 5. yat kiṁ cedaṁ varuṇa daivye jane 'bhidroham manuṣyā3ś carāmasi | acittī yat tava dharmā yuyopima mā nas tasmād enaso deva rīriṣaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.90 — Hymn 90. Vayu

1. To you pure juice, rich in meath, are offered by priest: through longing for the Pair of Heroes. Drive, Vayu, bring thine harnessed horses hither: drink the pressed Soma till it make thee joyful.

2. Whoso to thee, the Mighty, brings oblation, pure Soma unto thee, pure-drinking Vayu, That man thou makest famous among mortals: to him strong sons are born in quick succession.

3. The God whom both these worlds brought forth for riches, whom heavenly Dhisana for our wealth appointeth, His team of harnessed horses waits on Vayu, and, foremost, on the radiant Treasure-bearer.

4. The spotless Dawns with fair bright days have broken; they found the spacious light when they were shining. <288> Eagerly they disclosed the stall of cattle: floods streamed for them as in the days aforetime.

5. These with their truthful spirit, shining brightly, move on provided with their natural insight. Viands attend the car that beareth Heroes, your car, ye Sovran Pair, Indra and Vayu.

6. May these who give us heavenly light, these rulers, with gifts of kine and horses, gold and treasures. These princes, through full life, Indra and Vayu! o'ercome in battle with their steeds and heroes.

7. Like coursers seeking fame will we Vasisthas, O Indra-Vayu, with our fair laudations. Exerting all our power call you to aid us. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र वीरया शुचयो दद्रिरे वाम् अध्वर्युभिर् मधुमन्तः सुतासः । वह वायो नियुतो याह्य् अच्छा पिबा सुतस्यान्धसो मदाय ॥ 2. ईशानाय प्रहुतिं यस् त आनट् छुचिं सोमं शुचिपास् तुभ्यं वायो । कृणोषि तम् मर्त्येषु प्रशस्तं जातो-जातो जायते वाज्य् अस्य ॥ 3. राये नु यं जज्ञतू रोदसीमे राये देवी धिषणा धाति देवम् । अध वायुं नियुतः सश्चत स्वा उत श्वेतं वसुधितिं निरेके ॥ 4. उच्छन्न् उषसः सुदिना अरिप्रा उरु ज्योतिर् विविदुर् दीध्यानाः । गव्यं चिद् ऊर्वम् उशिजो वि वव्रुस् तेषाम् अनु प्रदिवः सस्रुर् आपः ॥ 5. ते सत्येन मनसा दीध्यानाः स्वेन युक्तासः क्रतुना वहन्ति । इन्द्रवायू वीरवाहं रथं वाम् ईशानयोर् अभि पृक्षः सचन्ते ॥ 6. ईशानासो ये दधते स्वर् णो गोभिर् अश्वेभिर् वसुभिर् हिरण्यैः । इन्द्रवायू सूरयो विश्वम् आयुर् अर्वद्भिर् वीरैः पृतनासु सह्युः ॥ 7. अर्वन्तो न श्रवसो भिक्षमाणा इन्द्रवायू सुष्टुतिभिर् वसिष्ठाः । वाजयन्तः स्व् अवसे हुवेम यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. pra vīrayā śucayo dadrire vām adhvaryubhir madhumantaḥ sutāsaḥ | vaha vāyo niyuto yāhy acchā pibā sutasyāndhaso madāya || 2. īśānāya prahutiṁ yas ta ānaṭ chuciṁ somaṁ śucipās tubhyaṁ vāyo | kṛṇoṣi tam martyeṣu praśastaṁ jāto-jāto jāyate vājy asya || 3. rāye nu yaṁ jajñatū rodasīme rāye devī dhiṣaṇā dhāti devam | adha vāyuṁ niyutaḥ saścata svā uta śvetaṁ vasudhitiṁ nireke || 4. ucchann uṣasaḥ sudinā ariprā uru jyotir vividur dīdhyānāḥ | gavyaṁ cid ūrvam uśijo vi vavrus teṣām anu pradivaḥ sasrur āpaḥ || 5. te satyena manasā dīdhyānāḥ svena yuktāsaḥ kratunā vahanti | indravāyū vīravāhaṁ rathaṁ vām īśānayor abhi pṛkṣaḥ sacante || 6. īśānāso ye dadhate svar ṇo gobhir aśvebhir vasubhir hiraṇyaiḥ | indravāyū sūrayo viśvam āyur arvadbhir vīraiḥ pṛtanāsu sahyuḥ || 7. arvanto na śravaso bhikṣamāṇā indravāyū suṣṭutibhir vasiṣṭhāḥ | vājayantaḥ sv avase huvema yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.91 — Hymn 91. Vayu

1. WERE not in sooth, the Gods aforetime blameless, whose pleasure was increased by adoration? For Vayu and for man in his affliction they caused the Morning to arise with Surya.

2. Guardians infallible, eager as envoys' preserve us safe through many months and autumns. Addressed to you, our fair praise, Indra-Vayu, implores your favour and renewed well-being.

3. Wise, bright, arranger of his teams, he. seeketh men with rich food whose treasures are abundant. They have arranged them of one mind with Vayu: the men have wrought all noble operations.

4. So far as native power and strength permit you, so far as men behold whose eyes have vision, O ye pure-drinkers, drink with us pure Soma: sit on this sacred grass, Indra and Vayu.

5. Driving down teams that bear the lovely Heroes, hitherward, Indra-Vayu, come together. To you this prime of savoury juice is offered: here loose your horses and be friendly-minded.

6. Your hundred and your thousand teams, O Indra and Vayu, all-munificent, which attend you, With these most gracious-minded come ye hither, and drink, O Heroes of the meath we offer.

7. Like coursers seeking fame will we Vasisthas, O Indra-Vayu, with our fair laudations, Exerting all our powe-,, call you to aid us. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. कुविद् अङ्ग नमसा ये वृधासः पुरा देवा अनवद्यास आसन् । ते वायवे मनवे बाधितायावासयन्न् उषसं सूर्येण ॥ 2. उशन्ता दूता न दभाय गोपा मासश् च पाथः शरदश् च पूर्वीः । इन्द्रवायू सुष्टुतिर् वाम् इयाना मार्डीकम् ईट्टे सुवितं च नव्यम् ॥ 3. पीवोअन्नां रयिवृधः सुमेधाः श्वेतः सिषक्ति नियुताम् अभिश्रीः । ते वायवे समनसो वि तस्थुर् विश्वेन् नरः स्वपत्यानि चक्रुः ॥ 4. यावत् तरस् तन्वो3 यावद् ओजो यावन् नरश् चक्षसा दीध्यानाः । शुचिं सोमं शुचिपा पातम् अस्मे इन्द्रवायू सदतम् बर्हिर् एदम् ॥ 5. नियुवाना नियुतः स्पार्हवीरा इन्द्रवायू सरथं यातम् अर्वाक् । इदं हि वाम् प्रभृतम् मध्वो अग्रम् अध प्रीणाना वि मुमुक्तम् अस्मे ॥ 6. या वां शतं नियुतो याः सहस्रम् इन्द्रवायू विश्ववाराः सचन्ते । आभिर् यातं सुविदत्राभिर् अर्वाक् पातं नरा प्रतिभृतस्य मध्वः ॥ 7. अर्वन्तो न श्रवसो भिक्षमाणा इन्द्रवायू सुष्टुतिभिर् वसिष्ठाः । वाजयन्तः स्व् अवसे हुवेम यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. kuvid aṅga namasā ye vṛdhāsaḥ purā devā anavadyāsa āsan | te vāyave manave bādhitāyāvāsayann uṣasaṁ sūryeṇa || 2. uśantā dūtā na dabhāya gopā māsaś ca pāthaḥ śaradaś ca pūrvīḥ | indravāyū suṣṭutir vām iyānā mārḍīkam īṭṭe suvitaṁ ca navyam || 3. pīvoannām̐ rayivṛdhaḥ sumedhāḥ śvetaḥ siṣakti niyutām abhiśrīḥ | te vāyave samanaso vi tasthur viśven naraḥ svapatyāni cakruḥ || 4. yāvat taras tanvo3 yāvad ojo yāvan naraś cakṣasā dīdhyānāḥ | śuciṁ somaṁ śucipā pātam asme indravāyū sadatam barhir edam || 5. niyuvānā niyutaḥ spārhavīrā indravāyū sarathaṁ yātam arvāk | idaṁ hi vām prabhṛtam madhvo agram adha prīṇānā vi mumuktam asme || 6. yā vāṁ śataṁ niyuto yāḥ sahasram indravāyū viśvavārāḥ sacante | ābhir yātaṁ suvidatrābhir arvāk pātaṁ narā pratibhṛtasya madhvaḥ || 7. arvanto na śravaso bhikṣamāṇā indravāyū suṣṭutibhir vasiṣṭhāḥ | vājayantaḥ sv avase huvema yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.92 — Hymn 92. Vayu

1. O VAYU, drinker of the pure, be near us: a thousand teams are thine, Allbounteous Giver. To thee the rapture-bringing juice is offered, whose first draught, God, thou takest as thy portion.

2. Prompt at the holy rites forth came the presser with Soma-draughts for Indra and for Vayu, When ministering priests with strong devotion bring to you Twain the first taste of the Soma.

3. The teams wherewith thou seekest him who offers, within his home, O Viyu, to direct him, Therewith send wealth: to us with full enjoyment, a hero son and gifts of kine and horses.

4. Near to the Gods and making Indra joyful, devout and ofFering precious gifts to Vayu, Allied with princes, smiting down the hostile, may we with heroes conquer foes in battle.

5. With thy yoked teams in hundreds and in thousands come to our sacrifice and solemn worship. Come, Vayu, make thee glad at this libation. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ वायो भूष शुचिपा उप नः सहस्रं ते नियुतो विश्ववार । उपो ते अन्धो मद्यम् अयामि यस्य देव दधिषे पूर्वपेयम् ॥ 2. प्र सोता जीरो अध्वरेष्व् अस्थात् सोमम् इन्द्राय वायवे पिबध्यै । प्र यद् वाम् मध्वो अग्रियम् भरन्त्य् अध्वर्यवो देवयन्तः शचीभिः ॥ 3. प्र याभिर् यासि दाश्वांसम् अच्छा नियुद्भिर् वायव् इष्टये दुरोणे । नि नो रयिं सुभोजसं युवस्व नि वीरं गव्यम् अश्व्यं च राधः ॥ 4. ये वायव इन्द्रमादनास आदेवासो नितोशनासो अर्यः । घ्नन्तो वृत्राणि सूरिभिः ष्याम सासह्वांसो युधा नृभिर् अमित्रान् ॥ 5. आ नो नियुद्भिः शतिनीभिर् अध्वरं सहस्रिणीभिर् उप याहि यज्ञम् । वायो अस्मिन् सवने मादयस्व यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. ā vāyo bhūṣa śucipā upa naḥ sahasraṁ te niyuto viśvavāra | upo te andho madyam ayāmi yasya deva dadhiṣe pūrvapeyam || 2. pra sotā jīro adhvareṣv asthāt somam indrāya vāyave pibadhyai | pra yad vām madhvo agriyam bharanty adhvaryavo devayantaḥ śacībhiḥ || 3. pra yābhir yāsi dāśvāṁsam acchā niyudbhir vāyav iṣṭaye duroṇe | ni no rayiṁ subhojasaṁ yuvasva ni vīraṁ gavyam aśvyaṁ ca rādhaḥ || 4. ye vāyava indramādanāsa ādevāso nitośanāso aryaḥ | ghnanto vṛtrāṇi sūribhiḥ ṣyāma sāsahvāṁso yudhā nṛbhir amitrān || 5. ā no niyudbhiḥ śatinībhir adhvaraṁ sahasriṇībhir upa yāhi yajñam | vāyo asmin savane mādayasva yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.93 — Hymn 93. Indra-Agni

1. SLAYERS of enemies, Indra and Agni, accept this day our new-born pure laudation. Again, again I call you prompt to listen, best to give quickly strength to him who craves it.

2. For ye were strong to gain, exceeding mighty, growing together, waxing in your vigour. Lords of the pasture filled with ample riches, bestow upon us strength both fresh and lasting.

3. Yea when the strong have entered our assembly, and singers seeking with their hymns your favour, They are like steeds who come into the race-course, those men who call aloud on Indra-Agni.

4. The singer, seeking with his hymns your favour, begs splendid riches of their first possessor. Further us with new bounties, Indra-Agni, armed with strong thunder, slayers of the foeman.

5. When two great hosts, arrayed against each other, meet clothed with brightness, in the fierce encounter Stand ye beside the godly, smite the godless; and still assist the men who press the Soma.

6. To this our Soma-pressing, Indra-Agni, come ye prepared to show your loving-kindness, For not at any time have ye despised us. So may I draw you with all strengthenings hither. <289>

7. So Agni, kindled mid this adoration, invite thou Mitra, Varuna, and Indra. Forgive whatever sin we have committed may Aryaman and Aditi remove it.

8. While we accelerate these our sacrifices, may we win strength from both of you, O Agni: Ne'er may the Maruts, Indra, Visnu slight us. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. शुचिं नु स्तोमं नवजातम् अद्येन्द्राग्नी वृत्रहणा जुषेथाम् । उभा हि वां सुहवा जोहवीमि ता वाजं सद्य उशते धेष्ठा ॥ 2. ता सानसी शवसाना हि भूतं साकंवृधा शवसा शूशुवांसा । क्षयन्तौ रायो यवसस्य भूरेः पृङ्क्तं वाजस्य स्थविरस्य घृष्वेः ॥ 3. उपो ह यद् विदथं वाजिनो गुर् धीभिर् विप्राः प्रमतिम् इच्छमानाः । अर्वन्तो न काष्ठां नक्षमाणा इन्द्राग्नी जोहुवतो नरस् ते ॥ 4. गीर्भिर् विप्रः प्रमतिम् इच्छमान ईट्टे रयिं यशसम् पूर्वभाजम् । इन्द्राग्नी वृत्रहणा सुवज्रा प्र नो नव्येभिस् तिरतं देष्णैः ॥ 5. सं यन् मही मिथती स्पर्धमाने तनूरुचा शूरसाता यतैते । अदेवयुं विदथे देवयुभिः सत्रा हतं सोमसुता जनेन ॥ 6. इमाम् उ षु सोमसुतिम् उप न एन्द्राग्नी सौमनसाय यातम् । नू चिद् धि परिमम्नाथे अस्मान् आ वां शश्वद्भिर् ववृतीय वाजैः ॥ 7. सो अग्न एना नमसा समिद्धो ऽच्छा मित्रं वरुणम् इन्द्रं वोचेः । यत् सीम् आगश् चकृमा तत् सु मृळ तद् अर्यमादितिः शिश्रथन्तु ॥ 8. एता अग्न आशुषाणास इष्टीर् युवोः सचाभ्य् अश्याम वाजान् । मेन्द्रो नो विष्णुर् मरुतः परि ख्यन् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. śuciṁ nu stomaṁ navajātam adyendrāgnī vṛtrahaṇā juṣethām | ubhā hi vāṁ suhavā johavīmi tā vājaṁ sadya uśate dheṣṭhā || 2. tā sānasī śavasānā hi bhūtaṁ sākaṁvṛdhā śavasā śūśuvāṁsā | kṣayantau rāyo yavasasya bhūreḥ pṛṅktaṁ vājasya sthavirasya ghṛṣveḥ || 3. upo ha yad vidathaṁ vājino gur dhībhir viprāḥ pramatim icchamānāḥ | arvanto na kāṣṭhāṁ nakṣamāṇā indrāgnī johuvato naras te || 4. gīrbhir vipraḥ pramatim icchamāna īṭṭe rayiṁ yaśasam pūrvabhājam | indrāgnī vṛtrahaṇā suvajrā pra no navyebhis tirataṁ deṣṇaiḥ || 5. saṁ yan mahī mithatī spardhamāne tanūrucā śūrasātā yataite | adevayuṁ vidathe devayubhiḥ satrā hataṁ somasutā janena || 6. imām u ṣu somasutim upa na endrāgnī saumanasāya yātam | nū cid dhi parimamnāthe asmān ā vāṁ śaśvadbhir vavṛtīya vājaiḥ || 7. so agna enā namasā samiddho 'cchā mitraṁ varuṇam indraṁ voceḥ | yat sīm āgaś cakṛmā tat su mṛḻa tad aryamāditiḥ śiśrathantu || 8. etā agna āśuṣāṇāsa iṣṭīr yuvoḥ sacābhy aśyāma vājān | mendro no viṣṇur marutaḥ pari khyan yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.94 — Hymn 94. Indra-Agni

1. As rain from out the cloud, for you, Indra and Agni, from my soul This noblest praise hath been produced.

2. Do ye, O Indra-Agni, hear the singer's call: accept his songs. Ye Rulers, grant his heart's desire.

3. Give us not up to poverty, ye Heroes, Indra-Agni, nor To slander and reproach of men.

4. To Indra and to Agni we bring reverence, high and holy hymn, And, craving help, softwords with prayer.

5. For all these holy singers here implore these Twain to succour them, And priests that they may win them strength.

6. Eager to laudyou, we with songs invoke you, bearing sacred food, Fain for success in sacrifice.

7. Indra and Agni, come to us with favour, ye who conquer men: Let not the wicked master us.

8. At no time let the injurious blow of hostile mortal fall on us: O Indra-Agni, shelter us.

9. Whatever wealth we crave of you, in gold, in cattle, or in steeds, That, Indra-Agni, let us gain;

10. When heroes prompt in worship call Indra and Agni, Lords of steeds, Beside the Soma juice effused.

11. Call hither with the song and lauds those who best slay the foemen, those Who take delight in hymns of praise.

12. Slay ye the wicked man whose thought is evil of the demon kind. Slay him who stays the waters, slay the Serpent with your deadly dart.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इयं वाम् अस्य मन्मन इन्द्राग्नी पूर्व्यस्तुतिः । अभ्राद् वृष्टिर् इवाजनि ॥ 2. शृणुतं जरितुर् हवम् इन्द्राग्नी वनतं गिरः । ईशाना पिप्यतं धियः ॥ 3. मा पापत्वाय नो नरेन्द्राग्नी माभिशस्तये । मा नो रीरधतं निदे ॥ 4. इन्द्रे अग्ना नमो बृहत् सुवृक्तिम् एरयामहे । धिया धेना अवस्यवः ॥ 5. ता हि शश्वन्त ईळत इत्था विप्रास ऊतये । सबाधो वाजसातये ॥ 6. ता वां गीर्भिर् विपन्यवः प्रयस्वन्तो हवामहे । मेधसाता सनिष्यवः ॥ 7. इन्द्राग्नी अवसा गतम् अस्मभ्यं चर्षणीसहा । मा नो दुःशंस ईशत ॥ 8. मा कस्य नो अररुषो धूर्तिः प्रणङ् मर्त्यस्य । इन्द्राग्नी शर्म यच्छतम् ॥ 9. गोमद् धिरण्यवद् वसु यद् वाम् अश्वावद् ईमहे । इन्द्राग्नी तद् वनेमहि ॥ 10. यत् सोम आ सुते नर इन्द्राग्नी अजोहवुः । सप्तीवन्ता सपर्यवः ॥ 11. उक्थेभिर् वृत्रहन्तमा या मन्दाना चिद् आ गिरा । आङ्गूषैर् आविवासतः ॥ 12. ताव् इद् दुःशंसम् मर्त्यं दुर्विद्वांसं रक्षस्विनम् । आभोगं हन्मना हतम् उदधिं हन्मना हतम् ॥

Transliteration

1. iyaṁ vām asya manmana indrāgnī pūrvyastutiḥ | abhrād vṛṣṭir ivājani || 2. śṛṇutaṁ jaritur havam indrāgnī vanataṁ giraḥ | īśānā pipyataṁ dhiyaḥ || 3. mā pāpatvāya no narendrāgnī mābhiśastaye | mā no rīradhataṁ nide || 4. indre agnā namo bṛhat suvṛktim erayāmahe | dhiyā dhenā avasyavaḥ || 5. tā hi śaśvanta īḻata itthā viprāsa ūtaye | sabādho vājasātaye || 6. tā vāṁ gīrbhir vipanyavaḥ prayasvanto havāmahe | medhasātā saniṣyavaḥ || 7. indrāgnī avasā gatam asmabhyaṁ carṣaṇīsahā | mā no duḥśaṁsa īśata || 8. mā kasya no araruṣo dhūrtiḥ praṇaṅ martyasya | indrāgnī śarma yacchatam || 9. gomad dhiraṇyavad vasu yad vām aśvāvad īmahe | indrāgnī tad vanemahi || 10. yat soma ā sute nara indrāgnī ajohavuḥ | saptīvantā saparyavaḥ || 11. ukthebhir vṛtrahantamā yā mandānā cid ā girā | āṅgūṣair āvivāsataḥ || 12. tāv id duḥśaṁsam martyaṁ durvidvāṁsaṁ rakṣasvinam | ābhogaṁ hanmanā hatam udadhiṁ hanmanā hatam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.95 — Hymn 95. Sarasvati

1. THIS stream Sarasvati with fostering current comes forth, our sure defence, our fort of iron. As on a car, the flood flows on, surpassing in majesty and might all other waters.

2. Pure in her course from mountains to the ocean, alone of streams Sarasvati hath listened. Thinking of wealth and the great world of creatures, she poured for Nahusa her milk and fatness.

3. Friendly to man he grew among the women, a strong young Steer amid the Holy Ladies. He gives the fleet steed to our wealthy princes, and decks their bodies for success in battle.

4. May this Sarasvati be pleased and listen at this our sacrifice, auspicious Lady, When we with reverence, on our knees, implore her close-knit to wealth, most kind to those she loveth.

5. These offerings have ye made with adoration: say this, Sarasvati, and accept our praises; And, placing us under thy dear protection, may we approach thee, as a tree, for shelter.

6. For thee, O Blest Sarasvati, Vasistha hath here unbarred the doors d sacred Order. Wax, Bright One, and give strength to him who lauds thee. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र क्षोदसा धायसा सस्र एषा सरस्वती धरुणम् आयसी पूः । प्रबाबधाना रथ्येव याति विश्वा अपो महिना सिन्धुर् अन्याः ॥ 2. एकाचेतत् सरस्वती नदीनां शुचिर् यती गिरिभ्य आ समुद्रात् । रायश् चेतन्ती भुवनस्य भूरेर् घृतम् पयो दुदुहे नाहुषाय ॥ 3. स वावृधे नर्यो योषणासु वृषा शिशुर् वृषभो यज्ञियासु । स वाजिनम् मघवद्भ्यो दधाति वि सातये तन्वम् मामृजीत ॥ 4. उत स्या नः सरस्वती जुषाणोप श्रवत् सुभगा यज्णे अस्मिन् । मितज्ञुभिर् नमस्यैर् इयाना राया युजा चिद् उत्तरा सखिभ्यः ॥ 5. इमा जुह्वाना युष्मद् आ नमोभिः प्रति स्तोमं सरस्वति जुषस्व । तव शर्मन् प्रियतमे दधाना उप स्थेयाम शरणं न वृक्षम् ॥ 6. अयम् उ ते सरस्वति वसिष्ठो द्वाराव् ऋतस्य सुभगे व्य् आवः । वर्ध शुभ्रे स्तुवते रासि वाजान् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. pra kṣodasā dhāyasā sasra eṣā sarasvatī dharuṇam āyasī pūḥ | prabābadhānā rathyeva yāti viśvā apo mahinā sindhur anyāḥ || 2. ekācetat sarasvatī nadīnāṁ śucir yatī giribhya ā samudrāt | rāyaś cetantī bhuvanasya bhūrer ghṛtam payo duduhe nāhuṣāya || 3. sa vāvṛdhe naryo yoṣaṇāsu vṛṣā śiśur vṛṣabho yajñiyāsu | sa vājinam maghavadbhyo dadhāti vi sātaye tanvam māmṛjīta || 4. uta syā naḥ sarasvatī juṣāṇopa śravat subhagā yajṇe asmin | mitajñubhir namasyair iyānā rāyā yujā cid uttarā sakhibhyaḥ || 5. imā juhvānā yuṣmad ā namobhiḥ prati stomaṁ sarasvati juṣasva | tava śarman priyatame dadhānā upa stheyāma śaraṇaṁ na vṛkṣam || 6. ayam u te sarasvati vasiṣṭho dvārāv ṛtasya subhage vy āvaḥ | vardha śubhre stuvate rāsi vājān yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.96 — Hymn 96. Sarasvati

1. I SING a lofty song, for she is mightiest, most divine of Streams. Sarasvati will I exalt with hymns and lauds, and, O Vasistha, Heaven and Earth.

2. When in the fulness of their strength the Purus dwell, Beauteous One, on thy two grassy banks, <290> Favour us thou who hast the Maruts for thy friends: stir up the bounty of our chiefs.

3. So may Sarasvati auspicious send good luck; she, rich in spoil, is never niggardly in thought, When praised in jamadagni's way and lauded as Vasistha lauds.

4. We call upon Sarasvan, as unmarried men who long for wives, As liberal men who yearn for sons.

5. Be thou our kind protector, O Sarasvan, with those waves of thine Laden with sweets and dropping oil.

6. May we enjoy Sarasvan's breast, all-beautiful, that swells with streams, May we gain food and progeny.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. बृहद् उ गायिषे वचो ऽसुर्या नदीनाम् । सरस्वतीम् इन् महया सुवृक्तिभिः स्तोमैर् वसिष्ठ रोदसी ॥ 2. उभे यत् ते महिना शुभ्रे अन्धसी अधिक्षियन्ति पूरवः । सा नो बोध्य् अवित्री मरुत्सखा चोद राधो मघोनाम् ॥ 3. भद्रम् इद् भद्रा कृणवत् सरस्वत्य् अकवारी चेतति वाजिनीवती । गृणाना जमदग्निवत् स्तुवाना च वसिष्ठवत् ॥ 4. जनीयन्तो न्व् अग्रवः पुत्रीयन्तः सुदानवः । सरस्वन्तं हवामहे ॥ 5. ये ते सरस्व ऊर्मयो मधुमन्तो घृतश्चुतः । तेभिर् नो ऽविता भव ॥ 6. पीपिवांसं सरस्वतः स्तनं यो विश्वदर्शतः । भक्षीमहि प्रजाम् इषम् ॥

Transliteration

1. bṛhad u gāyiṣe vaco 'suryā nadīnām | sarasvatīm in mahayā suvṛktibhiḥ stomair vasiṣṭha rodasī || 2. ubhe yat te mahinā śubhre andhasī adhikṣiyanti pūravaḥ | sā no bodhy avitrī marutsakhā coda rādho maghonām || 3. bhadram id bhadrā kṛṇavat sarasvaty akavārī cetati vājinīvatī | gṛṇānā jamadagnivat stuvānā ca vasiṣṭhavat || 4. janīyanto nv agravaḥ putrīyantaḥ sudānavaḥ | sarasvantaṁ havāmahe || 5. ye te sarasva ūrmayo madhumanto ghṛtaścutaḥ | tebhir no 'vitā bhava || 6. pīpivāṁsaṁ sarasvataḥ stanaṁ yo viśvadarśataḥ | bhakṣīmahi prajām iṣam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.97 — Hymn 97. Brhaspati

1. WHERE Heaven and Earth combine in men's assembly, and ttose who love the Gods delight in worship, Where the libations are effused for Indra, may he come first to drink and make him stronger.

2. We crave the heavenly grace of Gods to guard us-so may Brhaspati, O friends, exalt us- That he, the Bounteous God, may find us sintess, who giveth from a distance like a father.

3. That Brahmanaspati, most High and Gracious, I glorify with offerings and with homage. May the great song of praise divine, reach Indra who is the King of prayer the Gods' creation.

4. May that Brhaspati who brings all blessings, most dearly loved, be seated by our altar. Heroes and wealth we crave; may he bestow them, and bear us safe beyond the men who vex us.

5. To us these Deathless Ones, erst born, have granted this laud of ours which gives the Immortal pleasure. Let us invoke Brhaspati, the foeless, the clear-voiced God, the Holy One of households

6. Him, this Brhaspati, his red-hued horses, drawing together, full of strength, bring hither. Robed in red colour like the cloud, they carry the Lord of Might whose friendship gives a dwelling.

7. For he is pure, with hundred wings, refulgent, with sword of gold, impetuous, winning sunlight. Sublime Brhaspati, easy of access granteth his friends most bountiful refreshment.

8. Both Heaven and Earth, divine, the Deity's Parents, have made Brhaspati increase in grandeur. Glorify him, O friends, who merits glory: may he give prayer fair way and easy passage.

9. This, Brahmanaspati, is your laudation prayer hath been made to thunderwielding Indra. Favour our songs, wake up our thought and spirit: destroy the godless and our foemen's malice.

10. Ye Twain are Lords of wealth in earth and heaven, thou, O Brhaspati, and thou, O Indra. Mean though he be, give wealth to him who lauds you. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यज्ञे दिवो नृषदने पृथिव्या नरो यत्र देवयवो मदन्ति । इन्द्राय यत्र सवनानि सुन्वे गमन् मदाय प्रथमं वयश् च ॥ 2. आ दैव्या वृणीमहे ऽवांसि बृहस्पतिर् नो मह आ सखायः । यथा भवेम मीळ्हुषे अनागा यो नो दाता परावतः पितेव ॥ 3. तम् उ ज्येष्ठं नमसा हविर्भिः सुशेवम् ब्रह्मणस् पतिं गृणीषे । इन्द्रं श्लोको महि दैव्यः सिषक्तु यो ब्रह्मणो देवकृतस्य राजा ॥ 4. स आ नो योनिं सदतु प्रेष्ठो बृहस्पतिर् विश्ववारो यो अस्ति । कामो रायः सुवीर्यस्य तं दात् पर्षन् नो अति सश्चतो अरिष्टान् ॥ 5. तम् आ नो अर्कम् अमृताय जुष्टम् इमे धासुर् अमृतासः पुराजाः । शुचिक्रन्दं यजतम् पस्त्यानाम् बृहस्पतिम् अनर्वाणं हुवेम ॥ 6. तं शग्मासो अरुषासो अश्वा बृहस्पतिं सहवाहो वहन्ति । सहश् चिद् यस्य नीलवत् सधस्थं नभो न रूपम् अरुषं वसानाः ॥ 7. स हि शुचिः शतपत्रः स शुन्ध्युर् हिरण्यवाशीर् इषिरः स्वर्षाः । बृहस्पतिः स स्वावेश ऋष्वः पुरू सखिभ्य आसुतिं करिष्ठः ॥ 8. देवी देवस्य रोदसी जनित्री बृहस्पतिं वावृधतुर् महित्वा । दक्षाय्याय दक्षता सखायः करद् ब्रह्मणे सुतरा सुगाधा ॥ 9. इयं वाम् ब्रह्मणस् पते सुवृक्तिर् ब्रह्मेन्द्राय वज्रिणे अकारि । अविष्टं धियो जिगृतम् पुरंधीर् जजस्तम् अर्यो वनुषाम् अरातीः ॥ 10. बृहस्पते युवम् इन्द्रश् च वस्वो दिव्यस्येशाथे उत पार्थिवस्य । धत्तं रयिं स्तुवते कीरये चिद् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. yajñe divo nṛṣadane pṛthivyā naro yatra devayavo madanti | indrāya yatra savanāni sunve gaman madāya prathamaṁ vayaś ca || 2. ā daivyā vṛṇīmahe 'vāṁsi bṛhaspatir no maha ā sakhāyaḥ | yathā bhavema mīḻhuṣe anāgā yo no dātā parāvataḥ piteva || 3. tam u jyeṣṭhaṁ namasā havirbhiḥ suśevam brahmaṇas patiṁ gṛṇīṣe | indraṁ śloko mahi daivyaḥ siṣaktu yo brahmaṇo devakṛtasya rājā || 4. sa ā no yoniṁ sadatu preṣṭho bṛhaspatir viśvavāro yo asti | kāmo rāyaḥ suvīryasya taṁ dāt parṣan no ati saścato ariṣṭān || 5. tam ā no arkam amṛtāya juṣṭam ime dhāsur amṛtāsaḥ purājāḥ | śucikrandaṁ yajatam pastyānām bṛhaspatim anarvāṇaṁ huvema || 6. taṁ śagmāso aruṣāso aśvā bṛhaspatiṁ sahavāho vahanti | sahaś cid yasya nīlavat sadhasthaṁ nabho na rūpam aruṣaṁ vasānāḥ || 7. sa hi śuciḥ śatapatraḥ sa śundhyur hiraṇyavāśīr iṣiraḥ svarṣāḥ | bṛhaspatiḥ sa svāveśa ṛṣvaḥ purū sakhibhya āsutiṁ kariṣṭhaḥ || 8. devī devasya rodasī janitrī bṛhaspatiṁ vāvṛdhatur mahitvā | dakṣāyyāya dakṣatā sakhāyaḥ karad brahmaṇe sutarā sugādhā || 9. iyaṁ vām brahmaṇas pate suvṛktir brahmendrāya vajriṇe akāri | aviṣṭaṁ dhiyo jigṛtam puraṁdhīr jajastam aryo vanuṣām arātīḥ || 10. bṛhaspate yuvam indraś ca vasvo divyasyeśāthe uta pārthivasya | dhattaṁ rayiṁ stuvate kīraye cid yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.98 — Hymn 98. Indra

1. PRIESTS, offer to the Lord of all the people the milked-out stalk of Soma, radiant-coloured. No wild-bull knows his drinking-place like Indra who ever seeks him who hath pressed the Soma,

2. Thou dost desire to drink, each day that passes, the pleasant food which thou hast had aforetime, O Indra, gratified in heart and spirit, drink eagerly the Soma set before thee.

3. Thou, newly-born, for strength didst drink the Soma; the Mother told thee of thy future greatness. O Indra, thou hast filled mid-air's wide region, and given the Gods by battle room and freedom.

4. When thou hast urged the arrocrant to combat, proud in their strength of arm, we will subdue them. Or, Indra, when thou fightest girt by heroes, we in the glorious fray with thee will conquer.

5. I will declare the earliest deeds of Indra, and recent acts which Maghavan hath accomplished. When he had conquered godless wiles and magic, Soma became his own entire possession.

6. Thine is this world of flocks and herds around thee, which with the eye of Surya thou beholdest. Thou, Indra, art alone the Lord of cattle; may we enjoy the treasure which thou givest.

7. Ye Twain are Lords of wealth in earth and heaven, thou, O Brhaspati, and thou, O Indra. <291> Mean though he be, give wealth to him who lauds you. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अध्वर्यवो ऽरुणं दुग्धम् अंशुं जुहोतन वृषभाय क्षितीनाम् । गौराद् वेदीयां अवपानम् इन्द्रो विश्वाहेद् याति सुतसोमम् इच्छन् ॥ 2. यद् दधिषे प्रदिवि चार्व् अन्नं दिवे-दिवे पीतिम् इद् अस्य वक्षि । उत हृदोत मनसा जुषाण उशन्न् इन्द्र प्रस्थितान् पाहि सोमान् ॥ 3. जज्ञानः सोमं सहसे पपाथ प्र ते माता महिमानम् उवाच । एन्द्र पप्राथोर्व् अ1न्तरिक्षं युधा देवेभ्यो वरिवश् चकर्थ ॥ 4. यद् योधया महतो मन्यमानान् साक्षाम तान् बाहुभिः शाशदानान् । यद् वा नृभिर् वृत इन्द्राभियुध्यास् तं त्वयाजिं सौश्रवसं जयेम ॥ 5. प्रेन्द्रस्य वोचम् प्रथमा कृतानि प्र नूतना मघवा या चकार । यदेद् अदेवीर् असहिष्ट माया अथाभवत् केवलः सोमो अस्य ॥ 6. तवेदं विश्वम् अभितः पशव्य1ं यत् पश्यसि चक्षसा सूर्यस्य । गवाम् असि गोपतिर् एक इन्द्र भक्षीमहि ते प्रयतस्य वस्वः ॥ 7. बृहस्पते युवम् इन्द्रश् च वस्वो दिव्यस्येशाथे उत पार्थिवस्य । धत्तं रयिं स्तुवते कीरये चिद् यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. adhvaryavo 'ruṇaṁ dugdham aṁśuṁ juhotana vṛṣabhāya kṣitīnām | gaurād vedīyām̐ avapānam indro viśvāhed yāti sutasomam icchan || 2. yad dadhiṣe pradivi cārv annaṁ dive-dive pītim id asya vakṣi | uta hṛdota manasā juṣāṇa uśann indra prasthitān pāhi somān || 3. jajñānaḥ somaṁ sahase papātha pra te mātā mahimānam uvāca | endra paprāthorv a1ntarikṣaṁ yudhā devebhyo varivaś cakartha || 4. yad yodhayā mahato manyamānān sākṣāma tān bāhubhiḥ śāśadānān | yad vā nṛbhir vṛta indrābhiyudhyās taṁ tvayājiṁ sauśravasaṁ jayema || 5. prendrasya vocam prathamā kṛtāni pra nūtanā maghavā yā cakāra | yaded adevīr asahiṣṭa māyā athābhavat kevalaḥ somo asya || 6. tavedaṁ viśvam abhitaḥ paśavya1ṁ yat paśyasi cakṣasā sūryasya | gavām asi gopatir eka indra bhakṣīmahi te prayatasya vasvaḥ || 7. bṛhaspate yuvam indraś ca vasvo divyasyeśāthe uta pārthivasya | dhattaṁ rayiṁ stuvate kīraye cid yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.99 — Hymn 99. Visnu

1. MEN come not nigh thy majesty who growest beyond all bound and measure with thy body. Both thy two regions of the earth, O Visnu, we know: thou God, knowest the highest also.

2. None who is born or being born, God Visnu, hath reached the utmost limit of thy grandeur. The vast high vault of heaven hast thou supported, and fixed earth's eastern pinnacle securely.

3. Rich in sweet food be ye, and rich in milch-kine, with fertile pastures, fain to do men service. Both these worlds, Visnu, hast thou stayed asunder, and firmly fixed the earth with pegs around it.

4. Ye have made spacious room for sacrificing by generating Surya, Dawn, and Agni. O Heroes, ye have conquered in your battles even the bull-jawed Dasa's wiles and magic.

5. Ye have destroyed, thou, Indra, and thou Visnu, Sambara's nine-and-ninety fenced castles. Ye Twain smote down a hundred times a thousand resistless heroes of the royal Varcin.

6. This is the lofty hymn of praise, exalting the Lords of Mighty Stride, the strong and lofty. I laud you in the solemn synods, Visnu: pour ye food on us in our camps, O Indra.

7. O Visnu, unto thee my lips cry Vasat! Let this mine offering, Sipivista, please thee. May these my songs of eulogy exalt thee. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. परो मात्रया तन्वा वृधान न ते महित्वम् अन्व् अश्नुवन्ति । उभे ते विद्म रजसी पृथिव्या विष्णो देव त्वम् परमस्य वित्से ॥ 2. न ते विष्णो जायमानो न जातो देव महिम्नः परम् अन्तम् आप । उद् अस्तभ्ना नाकम् ऋष्वम् बृहन्तं दाधर्थ प्राचीं ककुभम् पृथिव्याः ॥ 3. इरावती धेनुमती हि भूतं सूयवसिनी मनुषे दशस्या । व्य् अस्तभ्ना रोदसी विष्णव् एते दाधर्थ पृथिवीम् अभितो मयूखैः ॥ 4. उरुं यज्ञाय चक्रथुर् उ लोकं जनयन्ता सूर्यम् उषासम् अग्निम् । दासस्य चिद् वृषशिप्रस्य माया जघ्नथुर् नरा पृतनाज्येषु ॥ 5. इन्द्राविष्णू दृंहिताः शम्बरस्य नव पुरो नवतिं च श्नथिष्टम् । शतं वर्चिनः सहस्रं च साकं हथो अप्रत्य् असुरस्य वीरान् ॥ 6. इयम् मनीषा बृहती बृहन्तोरुक्रमा तवसा वर्धयन्ती । ररे वां स्तोमं विदथेषु विष्णो पिन्वतम् इषो वृजनेष्व् इन्द्र ॥ 7. वषट् ते विष्णव् आस आ कृणोमि तन् मे जुषस्व शिपिविष्ट हव्यम् । वर्धन्तु त्वा सुष्टुतयो गिरो मे यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. paro mātrayā tanvā vṛdhāna na te mahitvam anv aśnuvanti | ubhe te vidma rajasī pṛthivyā viṣṇo deva tvam paramasya vitse || 2. na te viṣṇo jāyamāno na jāto deva mahimnaḥ param antam āpa | ud astabhnā nākam ṛṣvam bṛhantaṁ dādhartha prācīṁ kakubham pṛthivyāḥ || 3. irāvatī dhenumatī hi bhūtaṁ sūyavasinī manuṣe daśasyā | vy astabhnā rodasī viṣṇav ete dādhartha pṛthivīm abhito mayūkhaiḥ || 4. uruṁ yajñāya cakrathur u lokaṁ janayantā sūryam uṣāsam agnim | dāsasya cid vṛṣaśiprasya māyā jaghnathur narā pṛtanājyeṣu || 5. indrāviṣṇū dṛṁhitāḥ śambarasya nava puro navatiṁ ca śnathiṣṭam | śataṁ varcinaḥ sahasraṁ ca sākaṁ hatho apraty asurasya vīrān || 6. iyam manīṣā bṛhatī bṛhantorukramā tavasā vardhayantī | rare vāṁ stomaṁ vidatheṣu viṣṇo pinvatam iṣo vṛjaneṣv indra || 7. vaṣaṭ te viṣṇav āsa ā kṛṇomi tan me juṣasva śipiviṣṭa havyam | vardhantu tvā suṣṭutayo giro me yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.100 — Hymn 100. Visnu

1. NE'ER doth the man repent, who, seeking profit, bringeth his gift to the far-striding Visnu. He who adoreth him with all his spirit winneth himself so great a benefactor.

2. Thou, Visnu, constant in thy courses, gavest good-will to all men, and a hymn that lasteth, That thou mightst move us to abundant comfort of very splendid wealth with store of horses.

3. Three times strode forth this God in all his grandeur over this earth bright with a hundred splendours. Foremost be Visnu, stronger than the strongest: for glorious is his name who lives for ever.

4. Over this earth with mighty step strode Visnu, ready to give it for a home to Manu. In him the humble people trust for safety: he, nobly born, hath made them spacious dwellings.

5. To-day I laud this name, O gipivista, I, skilled in rules, the name of thee the Noble. Yea, I the poor and weak praise thee the Mighty who dwellest in the realm beyond this region.

6. What was there to be blamed in thee, O Visnu, when thou declaredst, I am Sipivista? Hide not this form from us, nor keep it secret, since thou didst wear another shape in battle.

7. O Visnu, unto thee my lips cry Vasat! Let this mine offering, Sipivista, please thee. May these my songs of eulogy exalt thee. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. नू मर्तो दयते सनिष्यन् यो विष्णव उरुगायाय दाशत् । प्र यः सत्राचा मनसा यजात एतावन्तं नर्यम् आविवासात् ॥ 2. त्वं विष्णो सुमतिं विश्वजन्याम् अप्रयुताम् एवयावो मतिं दाः । पर्चो यथा नः सुवितस्य भूरेर् अश्वावतः पुरुश्चन्द्रस्य रायः ॥ 3. त्रिर् देवः पृथिवीम् एष एतां वि चक्रमे शतर्चसम् महित्वा । प्र विष्णुर् अस्तु तवसस् तवीयान् त्वेषं ह्य् अस्य स्थविरस्य नाम ॥ 4. वि चक्रमे पृथिवीम् एष एतां क्षेत्राय विष्णुर् मनुषे दशस्यन् । ध्रुवासो अस्य कीरयो जनास उरुक्षितिं सुजनिमा चकार ॥ 5. प्र तत् ते अद्य शिपिविष्ट नामार्यः शंसामि वयुनानि विद्वान् । तं त्वा गृणामि तवसम् अतव्यान् क्षयन्तम् अस्य रजसः पराके ॥ 6. किम् इत् ते विष्णो परिचक्ष्यम् भूत् प्र यद् ववक्षे शिपिविष्टो अस्मि । मा वर्पो अस्मद् अप गूह एतद् यद् अन्यरूपः समिथे बभूथ ॥ 7. वषट् ते विष्णव् आस आ कृणोमि तन् मे जुषस्व शिपिविष्ट हव्यम् । वर्धन्तु त्वा सुष्टुतयो गिरो मे यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. nū marto dayate saniṣyan yo viṣṇava urugāyāya dāśat | pra yaḥ satrācā manasā yajāta etāvantaṁ naryam āvivāsāt || 2. tvaṁ viṣṇo sumatiṁ viśvajanyām aprayutām evayāvo matiṁ dāḥ | parco yathā naḥ suvitasya bhūrer aśvāvataḥ puruścandrasya rāyaḥ || 3. trir devaḥ pṛthivīm eṣa etāṁ vi cakrame śatarcasam mahitvā | pra viṣṇur astu tavasas tavīyān tveṣaṁ hy asya sthavirasya nāma || 4. vi cakrame pṛthivīm eṣa etāṁ kṣetrāya viṣṇur manuṣe daśasyan | dhruvāso asya kīrayo janāsa urukṣitiṁ sujanimā cakāra || 5. pra tat te adya śipiviṣṭa nāmāryaḥ śaṁsāmi vayunāni vidvān | taṁ tvā gṛṇāmi tavasam atavyān kṣayantam asya rajasaḥ parāke || 6. kim it te viṣṇo paricakṣyam bhūt pra yad vavakṣe śipiviṣṭo asmi | mā varpo asmad apa gūha etad yad anyarūpaḥ samithe babhūtha || 7. vaṣaṭ te viṣṇav āsa ā kṛṇomi tan me juṣasva śipiviṣṭa havyam | vardhantu tvā suṣṭutayo giro me yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.101 — Hymn 101. Parjanya

1. SPEAK forth three words, the words which light precedeth, which milk this udder that produceth nectar. Quickly made manifest, the Bull hath bellowed, engendering the germ of plants, the Infant.

2. Giver of growth to plants, the God who ruleth over the waters and all moving creatures, Vouchsafe us triple shelter for our refuge, and threefold light to succour and befriend us.

3. Now he is sterile, now begetteth offspring, even as he willeth doth he change his figure. The Father's genial flow bedews the Mother; therewith the Sire, therewith the son is nourished.

4. In him all living creatures have their being, and the three heavens with triplyflowing waters. Three reservoirs that sprinkle down their treasure shed their sweet streams around him with a murmur.

5. May this my song to Sovran Lord Parjanya come near unto his heart and give him pleasure. May we obtain the showers that bring enjoyment, and God-protected plants with goodly fruitage.

6. He is the Bull of all, and their impregner lie holds the life of all things fixed and moving. May this rite save me till my hundredth autumn. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings. <292>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. तिस्रो वाचः प्र वद ज्योतिरग्रा या एतद् दुह्रे मधुदोघम् ऊधः । स वत्सं कृण्वन् गर्भम् ओषधीनां सद्यो जातो वृषभो रोरवीति ॥ 2. यो वर्धन ओषधीनां यो अपां यो विश्वस्य जगतो देव ईशे । स त्रिधातु शरणं शर्म यंसत् त्रिवर्तु ज्योतिः स्वभिष्ट्य् अ1स्मे ॥ 3. स्तरीर् उ त्वद् भवति सूत उ त्वद् यथावशं तन्वं चक्र एषः । पितुः पयः प्रति गृभ्णाति माता तेन पिता वर्धते तेन पुत्रः ॥ 4. यस्मिन् विश्वानि भुवनानि तस्थुस् तिस्रो द्यावस् त्रेधा सस्रुर् आपः । त्रयः कोशास उपसेचनासो मध्वः श्चोतन्त्य् अभितो विरप्शम् ॥ 5. इदं वचः पर्जन्याय स्वराजे हृदो अस्त्व् अन्तरं तज् जुजोषत् । मयोभुवो वृष्टयः सन्त्व् अस्मे सुपिप्पला ओषधीर् देवगोपाः ॥ 6. स रेतोधा वृषभः शश्वतीनां तस्मिन्न् आत्मा जगतस् तस्थुषश् च । तन् म ऋतम् पातु शतशारदाय यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. tisro vācaḥ pra vada jyotiragrā yā etad duhre madhudogham ūdhaḥ | sa vatsaṁ kṛṇvan garbham oṣadhīnāṁ sadyo jāto vṛṣabho roravīti || 2. yo vardhana oṣadhīnāṁ yo apāṁ yo viśvasya jagato deva īśe | sa tridhātu śaraṇaṁ śarma yaṁsat trivartu jyotiḥ svabhiṣṭy a1sme || 3. starīr u tvad bhavati sūta u tvad yathāvaśaṁ tanvaṁ cakra eṣaḥ | pituḥ payaḥ prati gṛbhṇāti mātā tena pitā vardhate tena putraḥ || 4. yasmin viśvāni bhuvanāni tasthus tisro dyāvas tredhā sasrur āpaḥ | trayaḥ kośāsa upasecanāso madhvaḥ ścotanty abhito virapśam || 5. idaṁ vacaḥ parjanyāya svarāje hṛdo astv antaraṁ taj jujoṣat | mayobhuvo vṛṣṭayaḥ santv asme supippalā oṣadhīr devagopāḥ || 6. sa retodhā vṛṣabhaḥ śaśvatīnāṁ tasminn ātmā jagatas tasthuṣaś ca | tan ma ṛtam pātu śataśāradāya yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.102 — Hymn 102. Parjanya

1. SING forth and laud Parjanya, son of Heaven, who sends the gift of rain May he provide our pasturage.

2. Parjanya is the God who forms in kine, in mares, in plants of earth, And womankind, the germ of life.

3. Offer and pour into his mouth oblation rich in savoury juice: May he for ever give us food.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. पर्जन्याय प्र गायत दिवस् पुत्राय मीळ्हुषे । स नो यवसम् इच्छतु ॥ 2. यो गर्भम् ओषधीनां गवां कृणोत्य् अर्वताम् । पर्जन्यः पुरुषीणाम् ॥ 3. तस्मा इद् आस्ये हविर् जुहोता मधुमत्तमम् । इळां नः संयतं करत् ॥

Transliteration

1. parjanyāya pra gāyata divas putrāya mīḻhuṣe | sa no yavasam icchatu || 2. yo garbham oṣadhīnāṁ gavāṁ kṛṇoty arvatām | parjanyaḥ puruṣīṇām || 3. tasmā id āsye havir juhotā madhumattamam | iḻāṁ naḥ saṁyataṁ karat ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.103 — Hymn 103. Frogs

1. THEY who lay quiet for a year, the Brahmans who fulfil their vows, The Frogs have lifted up their voice, the voice Parjanya hath inspired.

2. What time on these, as on a dry skin lying in the pool's bed, the floods of heaven descended, The music of the Frogs comes forth in concert like the cows lowing with their calves beside them.

3. When at the coming of the Rains the water has poured upon them as they yearned and thirsted, One seeks another as he talks and greets him with cries of pleasure as a son his father.

4. Each of these twain receives the other kindly, while they are revelling in the flow of waters, When the Frog moistened by the rain springs forward, and Green and Spotty both combine their voices.

5. When one of these repeats the other's language, as he who learns the lesson of the teacher, Your every limb seems to be growing larger as ye converse with eloquence on the waters.

6. Onc is Cow-bellow and Goat-bleat the other, one Frog is Green and one of them is Spotty. They bear one common name, and yet they vary, and, talking, modulate the voice diversely.

7. As Brahmans, sitting round the brimful vessel, talk at the Soma-rite of Atiratra, So, Frogs, ye gather round the pool to honour this day of all the year, the first of Rain-time.

8. These Brahmans with the Soma juice, performing their year-long rite, have lifted up their voices; And these Adhvaryus, sweating with their kettles, come forth and show themselves, and none are hidden.

9. They keep the twelve month's God-appointed order, and never do the men neglect the season. Soon as the Rain-time in the year returneth, these who were heated kettles gain their freedom.

10. Cow-bellow and Goat-bleat have granted riches, and Green and Spotty have vouchsafed us treasure. The Frogs who give us cows in hundreds lengthen our lives in this most fertilizing season.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. संवत्सरं शशयाना ब्राह्मणा व्रतचारिणः । वाचम् पर्जन्यजिन्विताम् प्र मण्डूका अवादिषुः ॥ 2. दिव्या आपो अभि यद् एनम् आयन् दृतिं न शुष्कं सरसी शयानम् । गवाम् अह न मायुर् वत्सिनीनाम् मण्डूकानां वग्नुर् अत्रा सम् एति ॥ 3. यद् ईम् एनां उशतो अभ्य् अवर्षीत् तृष्यावतः प्रावृष्य् आगतायाम् । अख्खलीकृत्या पितरं न पुत्रो अन्यो अन्यम् उप वदन्तम् एति ॥ 4. अन्यो अन्यम् अनु गृभ्णात्य् एनोर् अपाम् प्रसर्गे यद् अमन्दिषाताम् । मण्डूको यद् अभिवृष्टः कनिष्कन् पृश्निः सम्पृङ्क्ते हरितेन वाचम् ॥ 5. यद् एषाम् अन्यो अन्यस्य वाचं शाक्तस्येव वदति शिक्षमाणः । सर्वं तद् एषां समृधेव पर्व यत् सुवाचो वदथनाध्य् अप्सु ॥ 6. गोमायुर् एको अजमायुर् एकः पृश्निर् एको हरित एक एषाम् । समानं नाम बिभ्रतो विरूपाः पुरुत्रा वाचम् पिपिशुर् वदन्तः ॥ 7. ब्राह्मणासो अतिरात्रे न सोमे सरो न पूर्णम् अभितो वदन्तः । संवत्सरस्य तद् अहः परि ष्ठ यन् मण्डूकाः प्रावृषीणम् बभूव ॥ 8. ब्राह्मणासः सोमिनो वाचम् अक्रत ब्रह्म कृण्वन्तः परिवत्सरीणम् । अध्वर्यवो घर्मिणः सिष्विदाना आविर् भवन्ति गुह्या न के चित् ॥ 9. देवहितिं जुगुपुर् द्वादशस्य ऋतुं नरो न प्र मिनन्त्य् एते । संवत्सरे प्रावृष्य् आगतायां तप्ता घर्मा अश्नुवते विसर्गम् ॥ 10. गोमायुर् अदाद् अजमायुर् अदात् पृश्निर् अदाद् धरितो नो वसूनि । गवाम् मण्डूका ददतः शतानि सहस्रसावे प्र तिरन्त आयुः ॥

Transliteration

1. saṁvatsaraṁ śaśayānā brāhmaṇā vratacāriṇaḥ | vācam parjanyajinvitām pra maṇḍūkā avādiṣuḥ || 2. divyā āpo abhi yad enam āyan dṛtiṁ na śuṣkaṁ sarasī śayānam | gavām aha na māyur vatsinīnām maṇḍūkānāṁ vagnur atrā sam eti || 3. yad īm enām̐ uśato abhy avarṣīt tṛṣyāvataḥ prāvṛṣy āgatāyām | akhkhalīkṛtyā pitaraṁ na putro anyo anyam upa vadantam eti || 4. anyo anyam anu gṛbhṇāty enor apām prasarge yad amandiṣātām | maṇḍūko yad abhivṛṣṭaḥ kaniṣkan pṛśniḥ sampṛṅkte haritena vācam || 5. yad eṣām anyo anyasya vācaṁ śāktasyeva vadati śikṣamāṇaḥ | sarvaṁ tad eṣāṁ samṛdheva parva yat suvāco vadathanādhy apsu || 6. gomāyur eko ajamāyur ekaḥ pṛśnir eko harita eka eṣām | samānaṁ nāma bibhrato virūpāḥ purutrā vācam pipiśur vadantaḥ || 7. brāhmaṇāso atirātre na some saro na pūrṇam abhito vadantaḥ | saṁvatsarasya tad ahaḥ pari ṣṭha yan maṇḍūkāḥ prāvṛṣīṇam babhūva || 8. brāhmaṇāsaḥ somino vācam akrata brahma kṛṇvantaḥ parivatsarīṇam | adhvaryavo gharmiṇaḥ siṣvidānā āvir bhavanti guhyā na ke cit || 9. devahitiṁ jugupur dvādaśasya ṛtuṁ naro na pra minanty ete | saṁvatsare prāvṛṣy āgatāyāṁ taptā gharmā aśnuvate visargam || 10. gomāyur adād ajamāyur adāt pṛśnir adād dharito no vasūni | gavām maṇḍūkā dadataḥ śatāni sahasrasāve pra tiranta āyuḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 7.104 — Hymn 104. Indra-Soma

1. INDRA and Soma, burn, destroy the demon foe, send downward, O ye Bulls, those who add gloom to gloom. Annihilate the fools, slay them and burn them up: chase them away from us, pierce the voracious ones.

2. Indra and Soma, let sin round the wicked boil like as a caldron set amid the flames of fire. Against the foe of prayer, devourer of raw flesh, the vile fiend fierce of eye, keep ye perpetual hate.

3. Indra and Soma, plunge the wicked in the depth, yea, cast them into darkness that hath no support, So that not one of them may ever thence return: so may your wrathful might prevail and conquer them.

4. Indra and Soma, hurl your deadly crushing bolt down on the wicked fiend from heaven and from the earth. Yea, forge out of the mountains your celestial dart wherewith ye burn to death the waxing demon race.

5. Indra and Soma, cast ye downward out of heaven your deadly darts of stone burning with fiery flame, Eternal, scorching darts; plunge the voracious ones within the depth, and let them sink without a sound. <293>

6. Indra and Soma, let this hymn control you both, even as the girth encompasses two vigorous steeds- The song of praise which I with wisdom offer you: do ye, as Lords of men, animate these my prayers.

7. In your impetuous manner think ye both thereon: destroy these evil beings, slay the treacherous fiends. Indra and Soma, let the wicked have no bliss who evermore assails us with malignity.

8. Whoso accuses me with words of falsehood when I pursue my way with guileless spirit, May he, the speaker of untruth, be, Indra, like water which the hollowed hand compresses.

9. Those who destroy, as is their wont, the simple, and with their evil natures barm the righteous, May Soma give them over to the serpent, or to the lap of Nirrti consign them.

10. The fiend, O Agni, who designs to injure the essence of our food, kine, steeds, or bodies, May he, the adversary, thief, and robber, sink to destruction, both himself and offipring.

11. May he be swept away, himself and children: may all the three earths press him down beneath them. May his fair glory, O ye Gods, be blighted, who in the day or night would fain destroy us.

12. The prudent finds it easy to distinguish the true and false: their words oppose each other. Of these two that which is the true and honest, Soma protects, and brings the false to nothing.

13. Never doth Soma aid and guide the wicked or him who falsely claims the Warrior's title. He slays the fiend and him who speaks untruly: both lie entangled in the noose of Indra.

14. As if I worshipped deities of falsehood, or thought vain thoughts about the Gods, O Agni. Why art thou angry with us, Jatavedas? Destruction fall on those who lie against thee!

15. So may I die this day if I have harassed any man's life or if I be a demon. Yea, may he lose all his ten sons together who with false tongue hath called me Yatudhana.

16. May Indra slay him with a mi weapon, and let the vilest ofghty all creatures perish, The fiend who says that he is pure, who calls me a demon though devoid of demon nature.

17. She too who wanders like an owl at night-time, hiding her body in her guile and malice, May she fall downward into endless caverns. May press-stones with loud ring destroy the demons.

18. Spread out, ye Maruts, search among the people: seize ye and grind the Raksasas to pieces, Who fly abroad, transformed to birds, at night-time, or sully and pollute our holy worship.

19. Hurl down from heaven thy bolt of stone, O Indra: sharpen it, Maghavan, made keen by Soma. Forward, behind, and from above and under, smite down the demons with thy rocky weapon.

20. They fly, the demon dogs, and, bent on mischief, fain would they harm indomitable Indra. Sakra makes sharp his weapon for the wicked: now, let him cast his bolt at fiendish wizards.

21. Indra hath ever been the fiends' destroyer who spoil oblations of the Gods' invokers: Yea, Sakra, like an axe that spilts the timber, attacks and smashes them like earthen vessels.

22. Destroy the fiend shaped like an owl or owlet, destroy him in the form of dog or cuckoo. Destroy him shaped as eagle or as vulture as with a stone, O Indra, crush the demon.

23. Let not the fiend of witchcraft-workers reach us: may Dawn drive off the couples of Kimidins. Earth keep us safe from earthly woe and trouble: from grief that comes from heaven mid-air preserve us.

24. Slay the male demon, Indra! slay the female, joying and triumphing in arts of magic. Let the fools' gods with bent necks fall and perish, and see no more the Sun when he arises.

25. Look each one hither, look around Indra and Soma, watch ye well. Cast forth your weapon at the fiends against the sorcerers hurt your bolt. <294>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इन्द्रासोमा तपतं रक्ष उब्जतं न्य् अर्पयतं वृषणा तमोवृधः । परा शृणीतम् अचितो न्य् ओषतं हतं नुदेथां नि शिशीतम् अत्रिणः ॥ 2. इन्द्रासोमा सम् अघशंसम् अभ्य् अ1घं तपुर् ययस्तु चरुर् अग्निवां इव । ब्रह्मद्विषे क्रव्यादे घोरचक्षसे द्वेषो धत्तम् अनवायं किमीदिने ॥ 3. इन्द्रासोमा दुष्कृतो वव्रे अन्तर् अनारम्भणे तमसि प्र विध्यतम् । यथा नातः पुनर् एकश् चनोदयत् तद् वाम् अस्तु सहसे मन्युमच् छवः ॥ 4. इन्द्रासोमा वर्तयतं दिवो वधं सम् पृथिव्या अघशंसाय तर्हणम् । उत् तक्षतं स्वर्य1म् पर्वतेभ्यो येन रक्षो वावृधानं निजूर्वथः ॥ 5. इन्द्रासोमा वर्तयतं दिवस् पर्य् अग्नितप्तेभिर् युवम् अश्महन्मभिः । तपुर्वधेभिर् अजरेभिर् अत्रिणो नि पर्शाने विध्यतं यन्तु निस्वरम् ॥ 6. इन्द्रासोमा परि वाम् भूतु विश्वत इयम् मतिः कक्ष्याश्वेव वाजिना । यां वां होत्राम् परिहिनोमि मेधयेमा ब्रह्माणि नृपतीव जिन्वतम् ॥ 7. प्रति स्मरेथां तुजयद्भिर् एवैर् हतं द्रुहो रक्षसो भङ्गुरावतः । इन्द्रासोमा दुष्कृते मा सुगम् भूद् यो नः कदा चिद् अभिदासति द्रुहा ॥ 8. यो मा पाकेन मनसा चरन्तम् अभिचष्टे अनृतेभिर् वचोभिः । आप इव काशिना संगृभीता असन्न् अस्त्व् आसत इन्द्र वक्ता ॥ 9. ये पाकशंसं विहरन्त एवैर् ये वा भद्रं दूषयन्ति स्वधाभिः । अहये वा तान् प्रददातु सोम आ वा दधातु निरृतेर् उपस्थे ॥ 10. यो नो रसं दिप्सति पित्वो अग्ने यो अश्वानां यो गवां यस् तनूनाम् । रिपुः स्तेनः स्तेयकृद् दभ्रम् एतु नि ष हीयतां तन्वा3 तना च ॥ 11. परः सो अस्तु तन्वा3 तना च तिस्रः पृथिवीर् अधो अस्तु विश्वाः । प्रति शुष्यतु यशो अस्य देवा यो नो दिवा दिप्सति यश् च नक्तम् ॥ 12. सुविज्ञानं चिकितुषे जनाय सच् चासच् च वचसी पस्पृधाते । तयोर् यत् सत्यं यतरद् ऋजीयस् तद् इत् सोमो ऽवति हन्त्य् आसत् ॥ 13. न वा उ सोमो वृजिनं हिनोति न क्षत्रियम् मिथुया धारयन्तम् । हन्ति रक्षो हन्त्य् आसद् वदन्तम् उभाव् इन्द्रस्य प्रसितौ शयाते ॥ 14. यदि वाहम् अनृतदेव आस मोघं वा देवां अप्यूहे अग्ने । किम् अस्मभ्यं जातवेदो हृणीषे द्रोघवाचस् ते निरृथं सचन्ताम् ॥ 15. अद्या मुरीय यदि यातुधानो अस्मि यदि वायुस् ततप पूरुषस्य । अधा स वीरैर् दशभिर् वि यूया यो मा मोघं यातुधानेत्य् आह ॥ 16. यो मायातुं यातुधानेत्य् आह यो वा रक्षाः शुचिर् अस्मीत्य् आह । इन्द्रस् तं हन्तु महता वधेन विश्वस्य जन्तोर् अधमस् पदीष्ट ॥ 17. प्र या जिगाति खर्गलेव नक्तम् अप द्रुहा तन्व1ं गूहमाना । वव्रां अनन्तां अव सा पदीष्ट ग्रावाणो घ्नन्तु रक्षस उपब्दैः ॥ 18. वि तिष्ठध्वम् मरुतो विक्ष्व् इ1च्छत गृभायत रक्षसः सम् पिनष्टन । वयो ये भूत्वी पतयन्ति नक्तभिर् ये वा रिपो दधिरे देवे अध्वरे ॥ 19. प्र वर्तय दिवो अश्मानम् इन्द्र सोमशितम् मघवन् सं शिशाधि । प्राक्ताद् अपाक्ताद् अधराद् उदक्ताद् अभि जहि रक्षसः पर्वतेन ॥ 20. एत उ त्ये पतयन्ति श्वयातव इन्द्रं दिप्सन्ति दिप्सवो ऽदाभ्यम् । शिशीते शक्रः पिशुनेभ्यो वधं नूनं सृजद् अशनिं यातुमद्भ्यः ॥ 21. इन्द्रो यातूनाम् अभवत् पराशरो हविर्मथीनाम् अभ्य् आ3विवासताम् । अभीद् उ शक्रः परशुर् यथा वनम् पात्रेव भिन्दन् सत एति रक्षसः ॥ 22. उलूकयातुं शुशुलूकयातुं जहि श्वयातुम् उत कोकयातुम् । सुपर्णयातुम् उत गृध्रयातुं दृषदेव प्र मृण रक्ष इन्द्र ॥ 23. मा नो रक्षो अभि नड् यातुमावताम् अपोच्छतु मिथुना या किमीदिना । पृथिवी नः पार्थिवात् पात्व् अंहसो ऽन्तरिक्षं दिव्यात् पात्व् अस्मान् ॥ 24. इन्द्र जहि पुमांसं यातुधानम् उत स्त्रियम् मायया शाशदानाम् । विग्रीवासो मूरदेवा ऋदन्तु मा ते दृशन् सूर्यम् उच्चरन्तम् ॥ 25. प्रति चक्ष्व वि चक्ष्वेन्द्रश् च सोम जागृतम् । रक्षोभ्यो वधम् अस्यतम् अशनिं यातुमद्भ्यः ॥

Transliteration

1. indrāsomā tapataṁ rakṣa ubjataṁ ny arpayataṁ vṛṣaṇā tamovṛdhaḥ | parā śṛṇītam acito ny oṣataṁ hataṁ nudethāṁ ni śiśītam atriṇaḥ || 2. indrāsomā sam aghaśaṁsam abhy a1ghaṁ tapur yayastu carur agnivām̐ iva | brahmadviṣe kravyāde ghoracakṣase dveṣo dhattam anavāyaṁ kimīdine || 3. indrāsomā duṣkṛto vavre antar anārambhaṇe tamasi pra vidhyatam | yathā nātaḥ punar ekaś canodayat tad vām astu sahase manyumac chavaḥ || 4. indrāsomā vartayataṁ divo vadhaṁ sam pṛthivyā aghaśaṁsāya tarhaṇam | ut takṣataṁ svarya1m parvatebhyo yena rakṣo vāvṛdhānaṁ nijūrvathaḥ || 5. indrāsomā vartayataṁ divas pary agnitaptebhir yuvam aśmahanmabhiḥ | tapurvadhebhir ajarebhir atriṇo ni parśāne vidhyataṁ yantu nisvaram || 6. indrāsomā pari vām bhūtu viśvata iyam matiḥ kakṣyāśveva vājinā | yāṁ vāṁ hotrām parihinomi medhayemā brahmāṇi nṛpatīva jinvatam || 7. prati smarethāṁ tujayadbhir evair hataṁ druho rakṣaso bhaṅgurāvataḥ | indrāsomā duṣkṛte mā sugam bhūd yo naḥ kadā cid abhidāsati druhā || 8. yo mā pākena manasā carantam abhicaṣṭe anṛtebhir vacobhiḥ | āpa iva kāśinā saṁgṛbhītā asann astv āsata indra vaktā || 9. ye pākaśaṁsaṁ viharanta evair ye vā bhadraṁ dūṣayanti svadhābhiḥ | ahaye vā tān pradadātu soma ā vā dadhātu nirṛter upasthe || 10. yo no rasaṁ dipsati pitvo agne yo aśvānāṁ yo gavāṁ yas tanūnām | ripuḥ stenaḥ steyakṛd dabhram etu ni ṣa hīyatāṁ tanvā3 tanā ca || 11. paraḥ so astu tanvā3 tanā ca tisraḥ pṛthivīr adho astu viśvāḥ | prati śuṣyatu yaśo asya devā yo no divā dipsati yaś ca naktam || 12. suvijñānaṁ cikituṣe janāya sac cāsac ca vacasī paspṛdhāte | tayor yat satyaṁ yatarad ṛjīyas tad it somo 'vati hanty āsat || 13. na vā u somo vṛjinaṁ hinoti na kṣatriyam mithuyā dhārayantam | hanti rakṣo hanty āsad vadantam ubhāv indrasya prasitau śayāte || 14. yadi vāham anṛtadeva āsa moghaṁ vā devām̐ apyūhe agne | kim asmabhyaṁ jātavedo hṛṇīṣe droghavācas te nirṛthaṁ sacantām || 15. adyā murīya yadi yātudhāno asmi yadi vāyus tatapa pūruṣasya | adhā sa vīrair daśabhir vi yūyā yo mā moghaṁ yātudhānety āha || 16. yo māyātuṁ yātudhānety āha yo vā rakṣāḥ śucir asmīty āha | indras taṁ hantu mahatā vadhena viśvasya jantor adhamas padīṣṭa || 17. pra yā jigāti khargaleva naktam apa druhā tanva1ṁ gūhamānā | vavrām̐ anantām̐ ava sā padīṣṭa grāvāṇo ghnantu rakṣasa upabdaiḥ || 18. vi tiṣṭhadhvam maruto vikṣv i1cchata gṛbhāyata rakṣasaḥ sam pinaṣṭana | vayo ye bhūtvī patayanti naktabhir ye vā ripo dadhire deve adhvare || 19. pra vartaya divo aśmānam indra somaśitam maghavan saṁ śiśādhi | prāktād apāktād adharād udaktād abhi jahi rakṣasaḥ parvatena || 20. eta u tye patayanti śvayātava indraṁ dipsanti dipsavo 'dābhyam | śiśīte śakraḥ piśunebhyo vadhaṁ nūnaṁ sṛjad aśaniṁ yātumadbhyaḥ || 21. indro yātūnām abhavat parāśaro havirmathīnām abhy ā3vivāsatām | abhīd u śakraḥ paraśur yathā vanam pātreva bhindan sata eti rakṣasaḥ || 22. ulūkayātuṁ śuśulūkayātuṁ jahi śvayātum uta kokayātum | suparṇayātum uta gṛdhrayātuṁ dṛṣadeva pra mṛṇa rakṣa indra || 23. mā no rakṣo abhi naḍ yātumāvatām apocchatu mithunā yā kimīdinā | pṛthivī naḥ pārthivāt pātv aṁhaso 'ntarikṣaṁ divyāt pātv asmān || 24. indra jahi pumāṁsaṁ yātudhānam uta striyam māyayā śāśadānām | vigrīvāso mūradevā ṛdantu mā te dṛśan sūryam uccarantam || 25. prati cakṣva vi cakṣvendraś ca soma jāgṛtam | rakṣobhyo vadham asyatam aśaniṁ yātumadbhyaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader